cause_n to_o make_v much_o of_o this_o earthly_a supremacy_n for_o have_v not_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n give_v that_o to_o king_n henry_n .8_o you_o and_o your_o heresy_n can_v have_v have_v no_o place_n now_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopprike_v which_o be_v ordain_v not_o for_o robert_n and_o his_o madge_n but_o for_o chaste_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v prefer_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n peter_n before_o nero_n christ_n before_o antichrist_n for_o so_o i_o doubt_n not_o to_o say_v with_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n athanasius_n â—7_n that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n set_v himself_o above_o bishop_n the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a antichrist_n which_o antichristian_a fact_n in_o deed_n have_v be_v the_o first_o gate_n and_o entry_n for_o all_o those_o heresy_n to_o enter_v â–ª_o which_o the_o prince_n himself_o then_o most_o abhor_a and_o against_o the_o which_o both_o he_o have_v late_o before_o make_v a_o learned_a book_n and_o do_v publish_v after_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o stay_n thereof_o the_o six_o article_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o the_o order_n of_o dew_n government_n once_o take_v away_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n once_o undo_v the_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n shall_v ensue_v and_o our_o country_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o decay_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n to_o order_n direct_v and_o refourme_v this_o horrible_a sin_n master_n horn_n will_v make_v a_o virtue_n but_o all_o age_n all_o counsel_n all_o prince_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o do_v all_o witness_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n that_o to_o they_o not_o to_o these_o belong_v by_o right_a by_o reason_n by_o practice_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a m._n horn_n the_o .145_o division_n pag._n 87._o a._n to_o this_o .475_o matter_n effect_v also_o write_v petrus_n ferrariensis_n corpore_fw-la a_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o ignorant_a man_n thou_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n once_o in_o time_n past_a have_v both_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v .476_o true_a all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n through_o the_o 477_o 10._o whole_a world_n and_o more_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o c._n adrianus_n dist._n 63._o and_o the_o same_o petrus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v thus_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o many_o way_n those_o clergyman_n do_v snare_n the_o lay_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o alas_o miserable_a emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n which_o do_v suffer_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n you_o both_o make_v yourselves_o sclave_n to_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o you_o see_v the_o world_n usurp_v by_o they_o infinite_a way_n and_o yet_o you_o study_v not_o for_o remedy_n because_o you_o geve_v no_o heed_n to_o wisdom_n and_o knoweleadge_n stapleton_n if_o your_o law_n be_v not_o better_v they_o your_o divinity_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o fear_v our_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o a_o good_a merry_a fellow_n and_o unto_o you_o not_o unknowen_a read_v your_o book_n of_o late_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v lay_v a_o good_a wager_n that_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a well_o oppose_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o quotation_n by_o yourself_o in_o the_o margin_n allege_v out_o of_o this_o petrus_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o quintinus_n argument_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o or_o at_o the_o jest_n you_o do_v most_o wicked_o perverte_v it_o but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o mere_o speak_v for_o though_o you_o never_o read_v the_o author_n nor_o can_v rede_o at_o the_o first_o perchance_o read_v your_o own_o quotation_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o neareste_a affinity_n bring_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o your_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o content_a from_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v so_o it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o any_o purpose_n and_o effect_n whereof_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v little_a hope_n for_o what_o if_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v pope_n what_o if_o the_o clergy_n usurp_v and_o intrude_v in_o many_o thing_n upon_o the_o secular_a princess_n jurisdiction_n if_o you_o may_v hereof_o make_v a_o sequel_n that_o either_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o unlawful_a promise_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o priesthood_n which_o you_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o robin_z hod_z his_o bow_n do_v bind_v they_o real_a as_o a_o lawful_a promisse_fw-la i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o notable_a lawyer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v retain_v of_o council_n in_o great_a affair_n i_o be_o assure_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o like_v he_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o for_o other_o point_n of_o this_o his_o book_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o like_v he_o never_o adeale_o as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yea_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v a_o perjure_a man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v reject_v may_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n admit_v to_o bear_v wytnes_n and_o that_o a_o clerk_n irregular_a can_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n 7._o which_o follow_v the_o very_a place_n by_o yowe_o allege_v with_o many_o such_o like_a not_o make_v very_o much_o to_o your_o like_n now_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o yowe_o that_o you_o and_o your_o author_n to_o if_o he_o say_v so_o say_v untrue_o 11_z affirminge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o assertion_n than_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o your_o chapter_n adrianus_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v not_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o of_o half_a europa_n neither_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o will_v say_v 63._o that_o your_o author_n say_v true_o and_o you_o have_v translate_v true_o for_o the_o text_n be_v per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincial_a i_o grant_v yowe_o it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o unskilful_o and_o ignorant_o translate_v for_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v through_o out_o every_o province_n or_o country_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v all_o country_n that_o they_o have_v conquer_v italy_n except_v province_n and_o the_o people_n provinciales_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o now_o that_o this_o chapter_n rather_o enforce_v than_o destroy_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o charles_n have_v neither_o authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n nor_o to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n before_o take_v thempire_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o do_v he_o take_v also_o this_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogatyve_a m._n horn_n the_o .146_o division_n pag._n 87._o b._n like_a as_o petrus_n ferrariensis_n attribute_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o .478_o ferrariensis_n io._n quintinus_n heduus_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o la_o in_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o solo_fw-la principe_fw-la omnis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o the_o prince_n .479_o aristocratia_fw-la alone_o be_v all_o power_n and_o thereto_o 480._o speculator_n avouch_v this_o say_n of_o speculator_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n omnium_fw-la iudicum_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la iurisdictione_n regis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o .481_o purpose_n purpose_n he_o cit_v a_o ancient_a learned_a one_o in_o the_o law_n who_o name_n be_v lotharius_n who_o say_v he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o
time_n some_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v otherwise_o give_fw-ge 34_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o philippus_n a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o and_o his_o son_n also_o be_v emperor_n with_o he_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la witness_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o become_v christian_n who_o also_o declare_v by_o their_o .515_o const._n deed_n and_o work_n as_o abbas_n say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_a faith_n constantinus_n also_o the_o emperor_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v most_o diligent_o of_o all_o other_o seek_v after_o god_n favour_n as_o eusebius_n write_v of_o he_o he_o do_v provide_v by_o his_o government_n that_o his_o subject_n do_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n idolatour_n and_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o such_o as_o confess_v god_n truth_n he_o retain_v and_o iugd_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v about_o a_o emperor_n command_v such_o to_o have_v the_o guard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o dominion_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v he_o fortify_v his_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o he_o do_v so_o consecrat_v his_o court_n and_o palace_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o his_o household_n company_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o palace_n have_v god_n mynister_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o christian_a congregation_n polidorus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n 2._o affirm_v also_o of_o this_o emperor_n that_o he_o study_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o increase_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o these_o few_o add_v lucius_n a_o king_n of_o our_o own_o country_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o might_n comparable_a to_o constantine_n the_o mighty_a emperor_n yet_o in_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o winning_n and_o draw_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o sincere_a christianity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o constantine_n and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o he_o long_o before_o constantine_n break_v the_o ice_n give_v the_o onset_n and_o shape_v a_o pattern_n for_o constantine_n to_o follow_v whereby_o to_o work_v that_o in_o other_o part_n which_o he_o have_v achieve_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o noble_a king_n of_o very_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n .516_o appear_v as_o polidore_n testify_v of_o he_o procure_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v cause_v his_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o province_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n public_o do_v draw_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n banish_v at_o one_o all_o manner_n of_o profane_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idolatour_n to_o be_v church_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o employ_v and_o do_v bestow_v all_o his_o service_n and_o power_n most_o willing_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o plant_v most_o sincere_o throughout_o his_o country_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o death_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v emperor_n and_o therefore_o untrue_o say_v of_o you_o that_o constantine_n be_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n that_o join_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n word_n since_o this_o king_n lucius_n so_o long_o before_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o these_o thing_n that_o polidore_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o do_v they_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o .517_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o afterward_n king_n lucius_n do_v write_v to_o see_v some_o of_o caesar_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v any_o thing_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n do_n but_o great_o .518_o thing_n commend_v he_o therein_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v but_o as_o he_o begin_v without_o they_o so_o to_o go_v on_o and_o draw_v law_n .519_o letter_n alone_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o afterward_n more_o at_o large_a the_o saxon_a king_n as_o 520._o law_n june_n and_o aluredus_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n luciê°_n be_v as_o follow_v petistis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v desire_v of_o we_o that_o the_o roman_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o caesar_n may_v be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v use_v in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o brytanny_n we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n reprove_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o caesar_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o for_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o late_a by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o they_o the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o council_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o by_o it_o through_o god_n sufferance_n shall_v you_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n for_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n thou_o have_v love_v righteosnes_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n geve_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n for_o it_o be_v not_o geve_v the_o iugement_n and_o righteousness_n of_o caesar_n for_o the_o christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n son_n which_o dwell_v and_o consist_v in_o your_o kingdom_n under_o your_o protection_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n the_o nation_n indeed_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o people_n be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v together_o to_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o revoke_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v rule_n and_o always_o defend_v they_o both_o from_o the_o injurious_a person_n and_o malicious_a and_o from_o his_o enemy_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n banquet_v early_o a_o king_n i_o name_v not_o for_o his_o small_a and_o tender_a age_n but_o for_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n by_o banquet_v we_o understand_v glotonie_a through_o glotonie_a riotousness_n through_o riotousness_n all_o filthy_a and_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o froward_a soul_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subdue_v unto_o sin_n a_o king_n be_v name_v of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o rule_a well_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o unless_o thou_o do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v less_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v almighty_a god_n geve_v unto_o you_o so_o to_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a who_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n stapleton_n m_o fekenham_n will_n now_o show_v three_o cause_n oath_n why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n appoint_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o supreamacie_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n be_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v idolator_n and_o
put_v in_o practice_n 41._o when_o this_o of_o .71_o psalm_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n with_o reverence_n 3._o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n say_v this_o catholic_a father_n shall_v hear_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o marueilouse_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o save_v the_o three_o young_a man_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n walk_v therein_o without_o hurt_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o this_o but_o a_o cruel_a idolator_n begin_v forthwith_o upon_o this_o wondrous_a sight_n to_o understand_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v not_o they_o understande_v that_o thâ—â—e_a thing_n be_v therefore_o write_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o themselves_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n these_o christian_a ruler_n therefore_o mind_v according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o understand_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v very_o attentive_o give_v ear_n and_o mark_v what_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o say_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n make_v a_o decree_n or_o statute_n for_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o obeissance_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o almighty_a they_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v know_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n make_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o decree_n in_o their_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o self_n same_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o light_o set_v by_o and_o contemn_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n by_o who_o judgement_n church_n be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o like_a government_n and_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o direct_o confute_v your_o .52_o opinion_n erroneous_a opinion_n stapleton_n lo_o now_o have_v we_o more_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n already_o and_o the_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v for_o what_o else_o prove_v all_o this_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n both_o now_o and_o before_o allege_v but_o that_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n even_o as_o m._n horn_n himself_o expound_v it_o fol._n 12._o b._n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o thing_n no_o catholic_a deni_v and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n horn_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o have_v now_o be_v first_o so_o advise_v upon_o sight_n of_o your_o book_n i_o have_v force_v that_o argument_n with_o many_o example_n of_o godly_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n before_o the_o translate_a history_n of_o venerable_a bede_n brief_o all_o s._n augustin_n word_n force_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christian_a prince_n may_v make_v law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o very_a occasion_n why_o s._n augustin_n write_v all_o this_o and_o ought_v to_o fortify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v thus_o it_o serve_v our_o turn_n very_o well_o but_o now_o that_o master_n horn_n may_v not_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n herein_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o matter_n do_v true_o and_o trim_o serve_v against_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o m._n fox_n holy_a martyr_n to_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n that_o prince_n may_v punish_v wicked_a depravers_n of_o religion_n 48.50_o and_o we_o further_o say_v that_o you_o be_v those_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n yea_o of_o death_n as_o do_v nabuchodonosor_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o light_o conten_v we_o say_v you_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemer_n as_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v we_o say_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v contemn_v christ_n sacrament_n make_v of_o seven_o two_o and_o use_v those_o two_o after_o such_o sort_n protestans_fw-la that_o the_o old_a proverb_n may_v the_o more_o pity_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v place_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a we_o say_v further_o that_o not_o only_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trente_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v condemn_v your_o opinion_n by_o general_a and_o national_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o that_o christian_a emperor_n christian_a prince_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a king_n henrye_n the_o fyfte_n have_v make_v many_o sharp_a law_n yea_o of_o death_n against_o heresy_n we_o do_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v disallow_v these_o their_o do_n as_o repugnante_fw-la either_o to_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o call_v you_o for_o this_o respect_n the_o catholykes_n popish_a donatist_n but_o will_v you_o know_v master_n horn_n who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o doltish_a develishe_a donatists_n harken_v on_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v fox_n the_o donatist_n as_o s._n augustyne_n report_v say_v it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o common_a song_n of_o the_o luteran_n in_o germany_n and_o england_n at_o their_o beginning_n be_v not_o this_o your_o apostle_n luther_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n division_n schism_n betwixt_o you_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o lutheran_n so_o be_v you_o divide_v also_o in_o this_o point_n for_o your_o m._n caluin_n write_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lauful_o and_o by_o god_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n as_o he_o practise_v himself_o also_o burn_a seruetus_fw-la the_z arrian_n at_o geneva_n but_o all_o luther_n scholar_n in_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o yea_o some_o of_o your_o holy_a martyr_n avouche_v that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v any_o manner_n of_o crime_n by_o death_n and_o that_o all_o such_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n hytton_n priest_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o bless_a martyr_n in_o m._n fox_n his_o holy_a calendar_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v his_o feast_n the_o x._o of_o march_n by_o m._n foxe_n yet_o in_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o brotherhod_n anon_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o .23_o of_o february_n and_o so_o either_o m._n fox_n or_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n except_o the_o one_o day_n be_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o translation_n and_o whereas_o m._n fox_n say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n in_z write_n but_o only_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o more_o to_o by_o a_o syllable_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v busy_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o fresh_a in_o print_n yet_o once_o again_o his_o huge_a monstruous_a martyrloge_n i_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o minister_v he_o plenty_n of_o good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v at_o his_o next_o edition_n this_o worthy_a champion_n withal_o i_o do_v therefore_o remit_v m._n fox_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n book_n etc._n there_o lo_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o m._n fox_n and_o to_o much_o to_o for_o even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v no_o secret_a but_o a_o open_a damnable_a heretik_a and_o a_o donatist_n and_o so_o i_o trow_v no_o martyr_n but_o yet_o good_a inowgh_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o residew_n of_o this_o worthy_a calendar_n but_o now_o have_v m._n fox_n a_o
th'apostle_n both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n so_o earnest_o teach_v at_o that_o time_n obedience_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n some_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o for_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n 13._o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o infidel_n prince_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o any_o tribute_n or_o otherwise_o to_o obey_v they_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v this_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n by_o you_o name_v diligent_o employ_v then selue_o who_o saying_n can_v not_o imply_v your_o pretence_a government_n onlesse_a you_o will_v say_v that_o nero_n the_o wicked_a and_o heathennish_a emperor_n be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o empire_n aswell_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n i_o grant_v you_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o christian_n but_o even_o to_o infidel_n also_o be_v our_o prince_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o apostle_n evangeliste_n prophet_n kingdom_n priest_n or_o monk_n as_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o christian_a prince_n himself_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n subject_a to_o his_o spiritual_a ruler_n which_o chrysostom_n himself_o of_o all_o man_n do_v best_a declare_v alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o priesthood_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v not_o all_o one_o this_o kingdom_n pass_v the_o other_o this_o king_n be_v not_o know_v by_o visible_a thing_n neither_o have_v his_o estimation_n either_o for_o precious_a stone_n he_o glister_v withal_o or_o for_o his_o gay_a golden_a glister_a apparel_n the_o other_o king_n have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o heaven_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n esa._n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v but_o to_o i_o celestial_a thing_n be_v commit_v when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understande_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o king_n forcethe_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o by_o necessity_n the_o other_o by_o give_v counsel_n the_o one_o have_v visible_a armour_n the_o other_o spiritual_a he_o war_v against_o the_o barbarous_a i_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n this_o principality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v put_v his_o head_n under_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n priest_n do_v anoint_v the_o king_n among_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o say_v chrysostom_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la be_v freight_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a and_o more_o notable_a sentence_n for_o the_o priest_n superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n now_o they_o m._n horn_n i_o frame_v you_o such_o a_o argument_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o prince_n superior_a in_o some_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n superior_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o antecedent_n be_v cler_o ê“ue_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysost._n before_o allege_v thus._n the_o priest_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n in_o remission_n of_o syn_n by_o chrysostom_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o prince_n superior_a in_o some_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v most_o true_a what_o thing_n can_v you_o conclude_v of_o all_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v say_v to_o win_v your_o purpose_n or_o that_o you_o here_o present_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o care_n aswell_o of_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n willethe_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heathennishe_v prince_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o all_o you_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n either_o against_o the_o donatists_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o or_o that_o prince_n must_v make_v their_o power_n a_o seruamte_n to_o god_n majesty_n to_o enlarge_v his_o worship_n service_n and_o religion_n now_o as_o all_o this_o frame_v full_a yllfavored_o to_o conclude_v your_o principle_n 11._o so_o i_o say_v that_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v alive_a he_o may_v true_o and_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o gaudentius_n and_o as_o yourself_o allege_v against_o yourself_o and_o your_o brother_n that_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o wit_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o christian_a arm_n or_o badge_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o true_a and_o the_o high_a king_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a unto_o you_o that_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v christ_n the_o head_n but_o christ_n the_o body_n that_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v you_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o donatist_n sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o constantin_n honorius_n and_o other_o emperor_n the_o high_a king_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o be_v your_o heresy_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o renown_a king_n henry_n the_o fifte_n and_o other_o king_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o else_o where_o also_o by_o the_o high_a king_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v themperour_n as_o well_o of_o our_o time_n as_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v they_o that_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n horn_n the_o 22._o division_n pag._n 17._o a._n chrysostom_n show_v this_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v attribute_v this_o title_n of_o a_o minister_n worthy_o unto_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o that_o through_o fray_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o be_v make_v more_o appliable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n eusebius_n allude_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o call_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n god_n minister_n and_o understand_v that_o ministry_n of_o the_o civiâ—_n magistrate_n to_o be_v about_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o .61_o const._n well_o as_o temporal_a do_v call_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o great_a light_n and_o most_o shrill_a preacher_n or_o setter_n forth_o of_o true_a godliness_n the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v constantine_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o godliness_n to_o all_o country_n and_o this_o same_o constantin_n like_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a minister_n do_v thorough_o set_v forth_o this_o and_o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a king_n he_o preach_v with_o his_o imperial_a decree_n or_o proclamation_n his_o god_n even_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o constantine_n himself_o affirm_v as_o eusebius_n report_v that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v put_v away_o and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o evilles_n that_o press_v the_o world_n mean_v all_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n that_o there_o withal_o i_o both_o call_v again_o mankind_n teach_v by_o my_o ministry_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a governor_n meaning_n than_o have_v be_v before_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankeful_a to_o neglect_v namely_o the_o best_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n i_o owe_v unto_o god_n of_o duty_n this_o most_o christian_a emperor_n do_v right_o consider_v as_o he_o have_v be_v truelye_o teach_v of_o the_o most_o christian_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n that_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o ministry_n and_o
wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o compartener_n sure_o we_o make_v no_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o perhaps_o no_o good_a man_n neither_o and_o yet_o we_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n so_o ample_o and_o honourable_o give_v he_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o church_n your_o wisdom_n with_o like_a truth_n also_o appear_v in_o that_o you_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o archeretike_n of_o rome_n name_v no_o man_n and_o so_o your_o word_n so_o liberal_o and_o wanton_o cast_v out_o do_v as_o well_o comprehend_v s._n peter_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n there_o as_o any_o other_o i_o promise_v you_o a_o well_o blow_v blast_n and_o handsome_o handle_v with_o like_a fineness_n you_o call_v he_o archeretike_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n too_o and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v you_o and_o your_o patriarch_n for_o archeritike_n i_o wiss_v as_o well_o may_v the_o felon_n at_o the_o bar_n in_o westmynster_n hall_n to_o save_v his_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o judge_n the_o strong_a thief_n of_o all_o and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o a_o prince_n on_o his_o side_n his_o plea_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o be_v now_o where_o you_o say_v we_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o reign_v here_o in_o the_o queen_n place_n procee_v from_o your_o like_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ever_o chief_a for_o matter_n eccleastical_a yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o so_o much_o a_o noddy_n to_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n reign_v here_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v ever_o two_o distinct_a person_n far_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o well_o concurrant_fw-la and_o coincident_a together_o without_o anya_n imminution_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o authority_n well_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o albeit_o m._n gilbie_n mislike_v this_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o like_v well_o the_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o now_o be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v all_o one_o harken_v than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o i_o will_v name_v say_v he_o not_o particular_a thing_n because_o i_o reverence_v those_o day_n meaning_n of_o king_n edward_n save_v only_o the_o kill_n of_o both_o the_o king_n uncle_n and_o the_o prisonment_n of_o hoper_n for_o pope_n garment_n be_v god_n grant_v you_o all_o repentant_a heart_n for_o no_o order_n or_o state_n do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o those_o day_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a whereof_o you_o use_v to_o boast_v your_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o english_a matin_n patch_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n portesse_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o your_o great_a book_n superstitious_a and_o foolish_a all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o prescript_n service_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v if_o the_o number_n be_v say_v of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n finallye_o their_o can_v not_o discipline_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o correction_n of_o manner_n i_o trust_v now_o m._n horn_n that_o you_o will_v somewhat_o the_o more_o bear_v with_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v the_o service_n and_o title_n which_o your_o companion_n so_o ill_o like_v yet_o because_o you_o be_v so_o hard_a master_n to_o m._n fekenham_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v their_o do_v a_o preparation_n to_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n person_n for_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o nothing_o touch_v her_o person_n or_o croun_n as_o without_o the_o which_o it_o have_v most_o honourable_o continue_v and_o flourish_v many_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n continue_v full_a well_o and_o full_a long_a again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n let_v this_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a go_v which_o all_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o forego_v as_o nothing_o to_o they_o apertain_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a temporal_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o make_v any_o preparation_n of_o rebellion_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o the_o prince_n knowledge_n sure_o no_o catholic_n but_o the_o very_a protestant_n themselves_o who_o blue_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v those_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o open_a print_a book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o neither_o queen_n marie_n nor_o this_o our_o gracious_a queen_n be_v lawful_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o any_o woman_n shall_v inherit_v any_o principality_n or_o kingdom_n no_o catholic_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o your_o holy_a brethren_n so_o feruente_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o among_o other_o m._n john_n knox_n the_o new_a apostle_n of_o scotlande_n leaf_n it_o be_v not_o birth_n only_o say_v he_o or_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o king_n lawful_o to_o reign_v above_o the_o people_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a verity_n but_o in_o his_o election_n must_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o election_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v observe_v loe_o this_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o succession_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o go_v by_o election_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v find_v any_o prince_n that_o fansi_v not_o this_o new_a apostle_n that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v lawfullye_o depose_v and_o a_o new_a brother_n in_o his_o room_n place_v and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o nobility_n judge_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o have_v resist_v and_o against_o stand_v marie_n that_o jesabell_n who_o they_o call_v their_o queen_n but_o also_o to_o have_v punish_v she_o to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a priest_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v assist_v she_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o other_o good_a man_n 54._o a_o zealous_a brother_n of_o caluins_n school_n i_o know_v say_v he_o you_o will_v say_v the_o crown_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o heir_n male_n only_o but_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o miserable_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o long_o time_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o may_v better_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n with_o who_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o tolerable_a and_o afterward_o if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o bastard_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n as_o laufullie_o beget_v as_o be_v her_o sister_n that_o godly_a lady_n and_o meek_a lamb_n void_a of_o all_o spanisshe_v pride_n and_o strange_a blood_n yet_o in_o the_o sickness_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lawful_a prince_n of_o godly_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v your_o first_o counsel_n or_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v your_o queen_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o who_o have_v be_v most_o mete_v among_o your_o brethren_n to_o have_v have_v the_o government_n over_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o rule_v they_o careful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o show_v his_o mind_n more_o expresselye_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o to_o reign_v 96._o god_n law_n forbid_v and_o nature_n abhor_v who_o reign_n be_v never_o count_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o express_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o a_o notable_a plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o jesabell_n and_o ungodlie_a athalia_fw-la especial_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o whip_n to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o do_v here_o omit_v a_o sermon_n make_v by_o one_o of_o your_o prelate_n sands_n that_o both_o queen_n marie_n and_o our_o graciouse_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bastard_n and_o they_o say_v that_o yourself_o master_n horn_n do_v the_o same_o at_o durham_n how_o like_v you_o this_o master_n horn_n be_v this_o a_o preparation_n of_o
great_o pass_v how_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o point_n demean_v themselves_o and_o whether_o they_o open_o or_o privily_o shon_v proof_n bring_v and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o deed_n the_o manichee_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n which_o i_o read_v not_o of_o the_o donatists_n 92._o yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o chapter_n by_o you_o allege_v petilian_n himself_o take_v his_o proufe_v against_o the_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o you_o know_v can_v serve_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v reject_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n this_o now_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o branch_n to_o purge_v m._n fekenham_n that_o he_o be_v no_o donatist_n or_o heretic_n otherwise_o concern_v the_o other_o beside_o your_o falsehood_n your_o great_a folly_n do_v also_o show_v it_o sesfe_n too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o donatist_n and_o to_o think_v or_o say_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o m._n fekenhan_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a i_o dare_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a conjecture_n to_o be_v ground_v thereof_o by_o any_o of_o m._n fekenhans_n word_n onlesse_a m._n horn_n become_v sudden_o so_o subtle_a that_o he_o think_v no_o difference_n to_o say_v the_o prince_n shall_v not_o punish_v a_o honest_a true_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o thief_n or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o allthing_n and_o nothing_o for_o though_o m._n fekenhan_n and_o all_o other_o catholics_n do_v deny_v the_o civil_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o do_v not_o m._n fekenhan_n or_o any_o catholic_a deny_v but_o that_o civil_a prince_n may_v deal_v in_o some_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o advocate_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o punish_v of_o heretic_n by_o sharp_a law_n unto_o the_o which_o law_n heretic_n be_v by_o the_o church_n first_o give_fw-ge up_o and_o deliver_v by_o open_a excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n they_o nothing_o touch_v m._n fekenham_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o keep_v our_o accustomable_a tale_n with_o you_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o score_n up_o as_o a_o untruth_n that_o you_o say_v here_o also_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o donatist_n m._n horn_n the_o .19_o division_n pag._n 12._o b._n but_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v all_o one_o as_o your_o opinion_n herein_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o donatists_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n of_o my_o proof_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o reproufe_v of_o your_o guilful_a restraint_n than_o christ_n catholic_n church_n utter_v by_o that_o catholic_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n against_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o donatist_n whether_o they_o be_v gaudentians_n petilians_n rogatist_n donatists_n papist_n or_o any_o other_o petit_fw-fr sect_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v s._n austin_n against_o gaudentius_n his_o second_o epistle_n affirm_v sai_v i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o heretofore_o make_v it_o manifest_v 26._o that_o it_o apertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o right_o that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o their_o cure_n that_o you_o donatists_n rebel_v not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v inspire_v into_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o keep_v in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v be_v you_o learn_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n do_v perceive_v that_o their_o autoriti_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obei_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v punish_v of_o that_o authority_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n even_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n mean_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n 48._o how_o then_o do_v king_n say_v s._n aug._n to_o bonifacius_n 50._o against_o the_o donatists_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n but_o in_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o a_o king_n serve_v one_o way_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o other_o way_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n because_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o live_v faithful_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o make_v law_n of_o convenient_a force_n to_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v they_o not_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v say_v to_o king_n care_v not_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o defend_v or_o oppugn_v the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n let_v it_o not_o appertain_v or_o be_v any_o part_n of_o your_o care_n who_o be_v religious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n or_o a_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n aug._n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n utter_v by_o he_o against_o the_o donatists_n touch_v the_o service_n authority_n power_n and_o care_n that_o king_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n against_o all_o popish_a donatists_n with_o the_o force_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o who_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o donatists_n do_v avouch_v many_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n 48._o of_o darius_n nabuchodonozor_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o history_n and_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v partly_o figure_n and_o partly_o prophecy_n of_o the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o donatists_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n restrain_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o like_a order_n of_o prince_n service_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o order_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o as_o you_o also_o fantasy_v when_o you_o write_v the_o same_o in_o your_o book_n follow_a yea_o go_v even_o cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o they_o but_o s._n austin_n make_v answer_v to_o you_o all_o for_o he_o and_o i_o both_o who_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 41_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_a time_n after_o 50._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o put_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n all_o be_v infidel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o the_o service_n of_o king_n be_v figure_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n and_o other_o to_o be_v
far_o great_a business_n in_o hand_n for_o he_o must_v scrape_v out_o s._n john_n oldcastel_n knight_n priest_n be_v not_o only_o a_o traitor_n but_o a_o detestable_a donatiste_n also_o now_o all_o the_o weight_n rest_v to_o prove_v this_o substantial_o to_o you_o and_o to_o m._n fox_n and_o to_o stop_v all_o your_o froward_a quarreling_n and_o accustomable_a elusion_n against_o our_o proof_n well_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o as_o i_o think_v a_o substancial_a and_o and_z a_o inevitable_a proufe_v that_o be_v m._n fox_n himself_o and_o no_o worse_a man_n for_o lo_o thus_o he_o writethe_v of_o this_o worthy_a champion_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o own_o huge_a martyrologe_n who_o doubt_v but_o to_o the_o great_a exalt_v and_o amplification_n of_o his_o noble_a work_n and_o of_o his_o noble_a holy_a martyr_n the_o ten_o article_n say_v m._n fox_n he_o that_o manslawghter_n either_o by_o war_n or_o by_o any_o pretend_a law_n of_o justice_n for_o any_o temporal_a cause_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o graceful_a of_o mercy_n this_o worthy_a article_n with_o a_o .11_o other_o of_o like_a sewte_n and_o sort_n in_o a_o book_n of_o reformation_n beilke_n very_o like_a to_o captain_n keets_n tree_n of_o reformation_n in_o norfolk_n be_v exhibit_v in_o open_a parliament_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n fox_n now_o you_o see_v m._n horn_n where_o and_o upon_o who_o you_o may_v true_o utter_v and_o bestow_v all_o this_o nedelesse_a treatise_n of_o you_o against_o m._n fekenhan_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o remnante_n of_o your_o book_n save_v that_o this_o in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v overhip_v that_o even_o by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o you_o purge_v m._n fekenhan_n from_o this_o crime_n you_o lay_v unto_o he_o even_o now_o for_o refuse_v proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi for_o if_o 1._o as_o you_o say_v the_o order_n and_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o m._n fekenham_n yield_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o new_a do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o both_o be_v especial_o as_o you_o say_v alone_o m._n horn_n the_o 20._o division_n pag._n 14._o a._n now_o i_o will_v conclude_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v namely_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n aught_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n what_o government_n orde_n and_o dutifulness_n so_o ever_o belong_v to_o any_o god_n have_v figure_v and_o promise_v before_o hand_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o government_n order_n and_o dutifulness_n set_v forth_o and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o faithful_a emperor_n king_n and_o ruler_n aught_o of_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o prescribe_v the_o government_n authority_n power_n care_n and_o service_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o order_n and_o dutifulness_n for_o they_o prefigure_v and_o fore_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o .53_o prince_n s._n augustine_n have_v sufficient_o witness_v ergo._n christian_n emperor_n king_n and_o ruler_n own_o of_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n authority_n power_n care_n and_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n us._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v the_o government_n order_n and_o dutifulness_n set_v forth_o and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n this_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o err_v of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o for_o that_o your_o wilfulness_n be_v such_o that_o you_o .54_o slaunderour_n delight_v only_o in_o wrangle_n against_o the_o truth_n appear_v it_o to_o you_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o that_o no_o weight_n of_o good_a proof_n can_v press_v you_o you_o be_v so_o slippery_a i_o will_v load_v you_o with_o heap_n even_o of_o such_o proof_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o this_o our_o time_n be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o corinthian_n add_v many_o comfortable_a promise_n and_o amongst_o other_o make_v this_o to_o christ_n catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n king_n shall_v be_v nourish_v father_n 49._o and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n nourish_v father_n say_v the_o gloze_n enterline_v 49._o in_o lacte_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n meaning_n god_n word_n lyra_n add_v this_o prophecy_n be_v manifest_o fulfil_v in_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v by_o king_n say_v lyra_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n certain_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n show_v himself_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o duty_n of_o nourish_a christ_n church_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o prophecy_n 2._o for_o he_o like_o a_o good_a tender_a and_o faithful_a nurse_n father_n do_v keep_v defend_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n he_o bear_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v almost_o weary_a and_o forhay_v with_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o marvellous_o shake_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n amongst_o themselves_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n he_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a proclamation_n do_v exhort_v and_o allure_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o eusebius_n do_v report_n in_o many_o place_n writing_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o utter_o banish_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n he_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n wherewith_o he_o restrain_v the_o people_n with_o threat_n forbiddinge_a they_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a sooth_n saiyng_n to_o set_v up_o 55._o 1._o image_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o privy_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o reform_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n about_o god_n service_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o god_n word_n yea_o his_o diligent_a care_n in_o further_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n be_v so_o watcheful_a that_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a or_o universal_a bishop_n and_o so_o constantine_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v 4._o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o the_o bisshoppe_n assemble_v together_o with_o he_o at_o a_o feast_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o most_o honourable_a bishop_n and_o noursh_v father_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o as_o of_o other_o also_o such_o like_a the_o .17_o chapter_n open_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n horn_n conclusion_n and_o of_o other_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n stapleton_n now_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o regiment_n that_o prince_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o such_o regiment_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o make_v your_o reckon_n without_o your_o host_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o conclude_v before_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o any_o prouf_n that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o such_o government_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o your_o example_n you_o have_v allege_v and_o that_o the_o do_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o say_n of_o esaye_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v nowrishinge_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o here_o allege_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o no_o
in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o supreme_a rule_n to_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o great_a untruthe_n bold_o avouch_v but_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o prove_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v nor_o hereafter_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n appear_v again_o that_o he_o say_v all_o church_n matter_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o witness_v thereof_o allege_v socrates_n be_v a_o other_o no_o less_o untruthe_n also_o for_o this_o pretty_a syllable_n all_o be_v altogether_o m._n horn_n and_o not_o socrates_n â—_o pretty_o by_o he_o shift_v in_o to_o help_v forward_o a_o naughty_a matter_n the_o very_a text_n allege_v by_o m._n horn_n have_v not_o that_o word_n nor_o speak_v not_o so_o general_o but_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o man_n of_o m._n horn_n brotherhood_n to_o overreache_v their_o author_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 139._o though_o not_o the_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v in_o my_o return_n against_o m._n jewel_n that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o eusebius_n prove_v m._n horn_n purpose_v never_o a_o deal_n except_o m._n horn_n think_v some_o weight_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o word_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o common_a or_o universal_a bishop_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o and_o have_v always_o be_v except_o these_o word_n help_v m._n horn_n primacy_n nothing_o be_v there_o that_o will_v help_v it_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n who_o list_v but_o as_o for_o these_o word_n what_o sense_n they_o bear_v no_o man_n better_o than_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n also_o can_v tell_v us._n constantin_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v of_o eusebius_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n that_o be_v as_o a_o common_a overseer_n constant._n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pass_a zele_n and_o singular_a diligence_n in_o furder_a god_n true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o exercise_v therein_o no_o such_o supreme_a government_n as_o m._n horn_n fancy_v neither_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bisshoppe_n but_o stay_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o these_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bisshoppe_n as_o eusebius_n record_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hear_n to_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o also_o say_v the_o emperor_n a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o be_v bisshoppe_n or_o overseer_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n m._n horn_n your_o allegation_n avouch_v not_o the_o emperor_n absolute_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_a of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a common_a bishop_n that_o be_v resemble_v for_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n church_n the_o very_a office_n and_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o here_o the_o emperor_n distinct_o express_v the_o truâ—_n bishops_n office_n and_o vocation_n to_o be_v different_a from_o his_o own_o office_n and_o calling_n he_o confess_v i_o say_v express_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n overseer_n and_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o do_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a but_o himself_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a matter_n over_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o think_v he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n call_v himself_o also_o a_o bishop_n which_o sound_v a_o overseer_n ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o his_o charge_n commit_v and_o very_o after_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o this_o noble_a first_o christian_n emperor_n first_o i_o say_v that_o open_o profess_a and_o defend_v the_o same_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n at_o their_o coronation_n time_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o use_v the_o which_o also_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o distinct_a and_o different_a in_o deed_n the_o vocation_n be_v of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o yet_o how_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o both_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v overseer_n of_o god_n people_n as_o constantine_n profess_v hin_a self_n to_o be_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n usual_o rehearse_v to_o prince_n at_o their_o coronation_n time_n by_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v they_o 1520._o these_o be_v the_o word_n accipe_fw-la coronan_n regni_fw-la tui_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la tamen_fw-la manibus_fw-la capiti_fw-la tuo_fw-la imponitur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la intelligas_fw-la significare_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la te_fw-la participem_fw-la ministerij_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ignores_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o interioribus_fw-la pastors_n restoresque_fw-la animarum_fw-la intelligimur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la adversitate_v ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la defensor_fw-la assistas_fw-la regnique_fw-la tibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la dati_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o your_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n though_o unworthy_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o crown_v you_o must_v understand_v do_v signify_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o fortitude_n by_o this_o also_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v partakener_n of_o our_o ministry_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o matter_n internal_a so_o you_o also_o shall_v assist_v as_o a_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n give_fw-ge to_o you_o by_o god_n against_o all_o adversite_n you_o see_v here_o m._n horn_n that_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o king_n josaphat_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n there_o be_v make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n office_n and_o the_o office_n charge_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o bishop_n commission_n i_o say_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o god_n and_o dare_v you_o then_o to_o confound_v they_o or_o dare_v you_o for_o shame_n m._n horn_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o constantin_n bear_v himself_o for_o a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a when_o he_o himself_o in_o plain_a word_n confess_v that_o of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o he_o appoint_v the_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n but_o he_o have_v of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o rule_v of_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o church_n matter_n but_o matter_n of_o policy_n matter_n of_o civil_a government_n matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n only_o m._n horn_n the_o 34._o division_n pag._n 22._o a._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o synod_n or_o council_n call_v or_o assemble_v at_o the_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a be_v the_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o which_o consider_v and_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o do_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v plain_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notify_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o general_a council_n the_o .82_o council_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o your_o 83._o father_n opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o uniform_a agreement_n of_o .318_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n commend_v and_o allow_a for_o most_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o or_o about_o this_o council_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o most_o godly_a council_n be_v the_o
office_n be_v a_o honourable_a office_n well_o jewel_n let_v it_o be_v honourable_a to_o i_o suppose_v for_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n withal_o and_o so_o have_v m._n horn_n argument_n a_o great_a foil_n m._n horn_n the_o .90_o division_n fol._n 53._o a._n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o antioch_n when_o macarius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o judge_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o counsellor_n that_o they_o wilbe_n mean_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o appoint_v they_o a_o other_o archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o macarius_n now_o depose_v stapleton_n and_o will_v you_o play_v i_o the_o macarian_a still_o m._n horn_n good_a reader_n consider_v of_o m._n horn_n deal_n even_o in_o this_o council_n that_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v declare_v whether_o m._n horn_n do_v not_o altogether_o resemble_v macarius_n shameful_a practice_n in_o his_o allegation_n one_o of_o your_o reason_n they_o m._n horn_n to_o prove_v constantine_n supremacy_n by_o be_v that_o the_o antiochians_n sew_v to_o themperour_n to_o appoint_v a_o other_o archbisshop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o macarius_n the_o appointment_n of_o a_o archbisshop_n employ_v no_o supremacy_n diverse_a king_n of_o england_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o archebisshop_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o yet_o none_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o either_o the_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a until_o in_o this_o our_o miserable_a time_n heretic_n by_o authority_n of_o prince_n to_o establish_v their_o heresy_n have_v spoil_v god_n minister_n and_o the_o church_n of_o her_o dew_n authority_n and_o government_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o m._n horn_n that_o this_o constantin_n himself_o have_v disclaim_v your_o supremacy_n of_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a whereof_o also_o the_o very_a next_o matter_n immediate_o rehearse_v before_o the_o thing_n you_o allege_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sufficient_a proufe_v i_o will_v therefore_o demand_v a_o question_n of_o you_o you_o see_v macarius_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o as_o you_o confess_v here_o yourself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v now_o themperour_n keep_v he_o still_o and_o that_o lauful_o in_o his_o bisshoprik_v if_o he_o have_v so_o will_v or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v he_o may_v not_o them_z be_v he_o no_o supreme_a head_n except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v lawful_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o themperour_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o this_o also_o as_o yet_o make_v against_o your_o supremacy_n for_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o themperours_n power_n but_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o whether_o if_o macarius_n have_v be_v hearty_o penitent_a and_o have_v recant_v his_o heresy_n to_o themperour_n may_v they_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o now_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o straits_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o you_o wind_v yourself_o if_o you_o say_v he_o may_v as_o you_o must_v if_o you_o will_v have_v themperour_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a council_n against_o you_o subfinem_fw-la utter_o deny_v he_o all_o hope_n of_o restitution_n though_o the_o judge_n at_o themperours_n commandment_n be_v move_v with_o mercy_n propose_v this_o question_n to_o the_o synod_n if_o you_o say_v he_o may_v not_o allege_v then_o do_v you_o yourself_o spoil_v themperour_n of_o his_o primacy_n thus_o you_o perceive_v every_o way_n you_o be_v in_o the_o brier_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o very_a place_n by_o yourself_o propose_v m._n horn_n the_o .91_o division_n fol._n 53._o a._n the_o judge_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v determine_v amongst_o themselves_o who_o they_o will_v have_v and_o bring_v their_o decree_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o last_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v offer_v their_o definition_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o .274_o appear_v examen_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n within_o a_o while_n say_v we_o have_v read_v this_o definition_n and_o geve_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o emperor_n ask_v of_o the_o whole_a synod_n if_o this_o definition_n be_v conclude_v by_o unifourme_v consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o believe_v so_o we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n god_n send_v themperour_n many_o year_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o heretic_n to_o fly_v by_o thy_o mean_n all_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n accurse_a be_v all_o heretic_n in_o the_o which_o curse_n the_o whole_a synod_n curse_v honorius_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o great_a curse_n who_o the_o synod_n name_v in_o .17_o action_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o heretic_n who_o be_v here_o curse_v the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o his_o zeal_n to_o conserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n undefiled_a .275_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o show_v what_o be_v their_o part_n therein_o to_o wit_v to_o weigh_v considerate_o by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v away_o all_o noveltye_n of_o speech_n or_o assertion_n add_v to_o the_o pure_a christian_a faith_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o some_o of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n most_o pure_a and_o clean_a .276_o god_n they_o make_v a_o commendatory_a oration_n unto_o themperor_n with_o much_o joyfulness_n declare_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n about_o this_o synod_n in_o procure_v to_o his_o subject_n true_a godliness_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n a_o quiet_a state_n be_v the_o most_o comely_a thing_n the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n the_o most_o liberal_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o any_o emperor_n might_n or_o can_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n or_o summons_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v his_o legate_n .277_o absence_n be_v sick_a himself_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o their_o do_n to_o ratify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o imperial_a wryt_n and_o to_o make_v edict_n and_o constitution_n .278_o out_o wherewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o all_o controversy_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o which_o the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o they_o add_v his_o curse_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o so_o well_o against_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n as_o also_o against_o honorius_n late_a pope_n of_o rome_n a_o companion_n fautour_n and_o confirmer_n say_v he_o of_o the_o other_o heresy_n in_o all_o point_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a bisshoppe_n wherein_o he_o commend_v their_o diligence_n about_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o heresy_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inventour_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a bisshoppe_n they_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n contention_n in_o stead_n of_o peace_n they_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n forâ—wes_v cockle_n for_o wheat_n and_o all_o church_n matter_n be_v trouble_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o order_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o disorder_v and_o impiety_n consume_v godliness_n we_o set_v forward_o thither_o whereunto_o it_o becom_v we_o to_o directe_v our_o goinge_a meaning_n to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o redress_n of_o these_o disorder_n in_o church_n matter_n we_o labour_v with_o earnestness_n for_o the_o pure_a faith_n we_o attend_v upon_o godliness_n and_o we_o have_v our_o special_a care_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o call_v the_o bisshoppe_n out_o of_o far_o distaunte_a place_n to_o this_o synod_n to_o set_v a_o godly_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n matter_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o second_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n make_v answer_v for_o agatho_n be_v dead_a buy_v letter_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o therewith_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v much_o more_o after_o heavenlye_a thing_n your_o piety_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n but_o your_o authority_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o discipline_n by_o that_o the_o prince_n mind_n be_v join_v to_o godde_n but_o bye_o this_o the_o subject_n receyve_v reformation_n of_o disorder_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o care_n to_o refourme_v and_o correct_v naughtynes_n
and_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o city_n to_o to_z charles_z as_z m._n horn_n tell_v we_o yea_o the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n as_o rhegino_n tell_v we_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n archebisshop_n patriarche_n and_o pope_n to_o yea_o and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o m._n horn_n own_o tale_n to_o but_o remember_v yourself_o better_a m._n horn_n you_o say_v even_o now_o they_o be_v send_v away_o by_o gregory_n the_o .3_o to_o charles_n martell_n into_o france_n by_o ship_n how_o then_o come_v the_o pope_n by_o they_o again_o or_o how_o do_v the_o successor_n and_o heyere_n of_o charles_n martell_n keep_v those_o key_n from_o rust_v if_o his_o own_o nephew_n charles_n the_o great_a lose_v they_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v they_o again_o by_o a_o new_a deed_n of_o gift_n or_o have_v every_o pope_n a_o new_a pair_n of_o key_n from_o christ_n to_o bestow_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o the_o gift_n can_v be_v but_o for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o charles_n martell_n which_o keep_v not_o you_o say_v those_o key_n from_o rust_v o_o m._n horn_n oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o pope_n leo_n send_v to_o charles_n these_o key_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o signify_v sabellicus_n that_o the_o city_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n as_o bellisarius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v recover_v rome_n from_o totilas_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o send_v the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n to_o justinian_n themperour_n detulerunt_fw-la and_o as_o some_o man_n write_v even_o about_o this_o time_n this_o charles_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o say_a city_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o work_v the_o great_a strange_a miracle_n of_o supremacy_n that_o your_o key_n have_v wrought_v m._n horn_n the_o .100_o division_n fol._n 61._o a._n ansegisus_fw-la abbas_n gather_v together_o the_o decree_n that_o this_o charles_n and_o his_o son_n lodovicus_n have_v make_v in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n amongst_o other_o these_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n scripture_n only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v receive_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a day_n beside_o sunday_n and_o that_o child_n before_o ripe_a year_n shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ê“fess_v a_o monk_n except_o licence_n be_v first_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n he_o decree_v also_o and_o straight_o command_v that_o monk_n be_v priest_n aâ—entinus_n shall_v study_v diligent_o shall_v write_v right_o shall_v teach_v child_n in_o their_o abbay_n and_o in_o bisshoppes_n house_n that_o priest_n shall_v eschew_v covetousness_n glotony_n alehouse_n or_o tavern_n secular_a or_o profane_a business_n familiarity_n of_o woman_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o degradation_n hâ—_n provide_v to_o have_v and_o place_v fit_a pastor_n for_o the_o bisshoprike_v and_o cure_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o ordain_v learned_a schoolmaster_n for_o the_o youth_n and_o make_v devout_a abbot_n to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v enclose_v in_o cloister_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n 48_o david_n 16._o that_o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o priest_n levit_n singer_n and_o porter_n and_o order_v all_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n even_o so_o this_o noble_a charles_n leave_v no_o officer_n belong_v to_o god_n church_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o singer_n porter_n or_o sexton_n unapoint_v and_o teach_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la tell_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n in_o .323_o prove_v govern_v and_o direct_v all_o church_n matter_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o .324_o before_o superstitious_a time_n will_v suffer_v be_v plain_o show_v in_o a_o injunction_n that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o devout_a and_o humble_a maintainour_n and_o aider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o cleargye_n wis_v he_o salvation_n in_o christ._n consider_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a we_o rendre_fw-fr thanks_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n but_o also_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o well_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n may_v vouchesaulfe_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o our_o people_n with_o his_o protection_n wherefore_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a for_o we_o to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n through_o the_o pastor_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n bring_v the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n lest_o the_o wolf_n devour_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v then selue_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travail_n know_v you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o have_v address_v our_o messenger_n unto_o you_o who_o with_o you_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o also_o have_v we_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o necessary_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v of_o that_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travail_v goinge_v the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o visit_v correctinge_v and_o admonishinge_v his_o people_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o amongst_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o follow_v rome_n first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n read_v diligent_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n not_o canonical_a of_o their_o own_o mind_n forge_v and_o not_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v profitable_a honest_a and_o true_a thing_n which_o do_v lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o also_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o every_o preacher_n must_v preach_v in_o general_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o learned_o proceed_v through_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o which_o become_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v therefore_o more_o diligent_o enjoin_v unto_o you_o this_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o
come_v as_o baron_n so_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a he_o appoint_v specialle_v the_o convocation_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o in_o william_n conqueror_n time_n to_o as_o appear_v by_o old_a record_n write_v as_o it_o seem_v abowt_v the_o conquest_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergye_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o say_a record_n do_v show_v that_o the_o parliament_n proper_o stand_v and_o consist_v in_o .3_o degree_n that_o be_v of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o sheer_a and_o of_o the_o burgese_n and_o citizen_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o for_o the_o noble_a man_n bishop_n and_o other_o be_v there_o for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o not_o for_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_v ancient_a record_n now_o though_o these_o many_o year_n for_o matter_n politic_a the_o convocation_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o ofâ—_n as_o any_o payment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o take_v no_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clergy_n do_v consent_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o money_n matter_n and_o if_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o clergy_n have_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a matter_n also_o the_o which_o prerogative_n belik_a they_o leave_v voluntare_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o own_o spiritual_a vocation_n what_o a_o account_n ought_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o late_a parliament_n himself_o wherein_o mere_a lay_v man_n have_v turn_v upsidowne_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o wiseman_n well_o to_o consider_v but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v if_o polidore_n mean_v not_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o what_o purpose_n pollueretque_fw-la or_o with_o what_o great_a wisdom_n have_v you_o allege_v he_o or_o that_o he_o call_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n holy_a rite_n law_n of_o religion_n and_o church_n ceremony_n see_v that_o the_o king_n give_v over_o the_o elect_n of_o bishop_n and_o see_v that_o your_o author_n do_v show_v that_o anselme_n rebuke_v the_o king_n therefore_o now_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o england_n m._n horn_n add_v a_o great_a untruth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o martinus_n that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n until_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1110._o and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o our_o day_n make_v and_o investure_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a and_o flat_a untruth_n for_o martinus_n here_o say_v plain_o the_o contrary_a thus_o at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n say_v martinus_n write_v many_o advertisement_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n give_v over_o the_o investure_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o prelate_n praelatorum_fw-la which_o until_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o martinus_n in_o this_o place_n now_o what_o pass_v impudence_n be_v this_o of_o m_n horn_n that_o which_o his_o author_n tell_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n this_o man_n wre_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o martinus_n tell_v only_o that_o until_o that_o time_n king_n of_o hungary_n invest_v the_o bishop_n and_o add_v far_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n give_v over_o the_o same_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n m._n horn_n both_o lewd_o conceal_v that_o and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o most_o impudentlye_o and_o shameless_o add_v and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o our_o day_n which_o martinus_n not_o only_o avouch_v not_o but_o tell_v also_o plain_o the_o contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n give_v over_o all_o such_o matter_n far_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n sound_v more_o princely_a you_o make_v martinus_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n invest_v bishop_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o word_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o in_o martinus_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o descant_n upon_o his_o plain_n and_o a_o fit_n of_o your_o own_o voluntary_a at_o your_o pleasure_n in_o deed_n this_o sound_v pleasaunt_o in_o m._n horn_n ear_n that_o by_o this_o exammple_n he_o may_v also_o go_v for_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v remove_v again_o at_o her_o highness_n pleasure_n but_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o form_n of_o paschalis_n his_o grant_n make_v to_o henry_n the_o .4_o that_o though_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o investure_v and_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n grant_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o their_o only_a pleasure_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a bishop_n for_o first_o who_o the_o prince_n invest_v and_o confirm_v 183._o he_o shall_v be_v liberè_fw-la praeter_fw-la violentiam_fw-la &_o simoniam_fw-la electus_fw-la choose_v free_o without_o violence_n or_o simony_n on_o the_o prince_n part_n which_o great_a fault_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o land_n such_o as_o have_v the_o investure_v of_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n namely_o henry_n the_o .4_o emperor_n and_o william_n rufus_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_o and_o daily_o commit_v secondarelye_o though_o he_o be_v invest_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o prince_n synod_n yet_o post_fw-la investituram_fw-la canonicè_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinuerint_fw-la after_o the_o investure_v let_v they_o say_v paschalis_n be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o likewise_o leo_n .8_o in_o his_o grant_n make_v to_o otho_n the_o .1_o geve_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o investure_v of_o bishop_n add_v et_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la unde_fw-la debent_fw-la and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o word_v unde_fw-la debent_fw-la where_o they_o ought_v you_o for_o the_o nonse_n leave_v out_o in_o your_o allege_v of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o otho_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o your_o investure_v of_o the_o prince_n 1._o be_v without_o any_o consecration_n at_o all_o of_o your_o metropolitan_a he_o self_n poor_a man_n be_v no_o bishop_n neither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o to_o have_v example_n of_o antiquity_n for_o that_o purpose_n also_o you_o make_v martinus_n here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n make_v bishop_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o you_o see_v now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n only_a pleasure_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o there_o must_v be_v both_o free_a election_n without_o either_o force_n the_o clergy_n to_o a_o choice_n or_o force_v the_o choose_a to_o filthy_a bribery_n and_o also_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o due_a consecration_n which_o in_o you_o and_o all_o your_o fellow_n do_v lack_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o way_n to_o conclude_v it_o no_o true_a bisshoppe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o see_v 1._o neither_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o want_n of_o due_a consecration_n express_o require_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n renew_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n in_o suffragan_n bisshoppe_n much_o more_o in_o you_o m._n horn_n the_o .120_o division_n pag._n 74._o b._n and_o heâ—e_v sithen_a i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o note_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o country_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o may_v not_o only_o note_v the_o do_n about_o .421_o least_o this_o time_n of_o fredrick_n king_n of_o cicill_n and_o james_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o brother_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o epistle_n write_v by_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n but_o also_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o part_n in_o christendom_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o grece_n of_o armenia_n of_o moscovia_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o but_o .422_o such_o only_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n next_o to_o christ_n as_o especial_o also_o to_o note_v that_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o christendom_n southward_a in_o aethiopia_n contain_v .62_o kingdom_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o he_o whon_fw-mi we_o misname_v presbyter_n joannes_n as_o who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o head_n bishop_n over_o those_o christian_n realm_n have_v such_o a_o power_n with_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n 423_o slanderus_n usurpation_n have_v challenge_v here_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v a_o head_n or_o universal_a priest_n and_o king_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v sabellicus_n who_o say_v that_o
may_v serve_v you_o also_o for_o that_o you_o allege_v concern_v robert_n groshead_n save_v that_o i_o may_v add_v this_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a groshead_n in_o deed_n that_o will_v believe_v you_o either_o when_o you_o say_v to_o m._n fekenham_n who_o you_o call_v s._n robert_n see_v m._n fekenham_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o this_o robert_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v of_o robin_n goodfellow_n or_o that_o this_o story_n shall_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n see_v that_o your_o own_o author_n fabian_n say_v that_o this_o robert_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n appeal_v from_o his_o court_n to_o christ_n own_o cowrte_n a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o for_o frederyk_fw-mi the_o emperor_n episte_v to_o king_n henry_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v be_v loath_a i_o suppose_v himself_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o england_n for_o then_o farewell_o your_o goodly_a manor_n as_o waltham_n farnhan_n and_o such_o other_o neither_o be_v your_o gentleman_n usher_n like_a to_o ride_v before_o you_o barehead_a but_o both_o he_o and_o you_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n or_o rather_o yourself_o to_o go_v barefote_v all_o alone_a 3_o m._n horn_n the_o .128_o division_n pag._n 79._o a._n antoninê°_n lew_n the_o french_a king_n call_v s._n lew_n who_o as_o antoninus_n say_v be_v so_o instruct_v even_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a and_o good_a order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v his_o like_a that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o law_n against_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n adjoin_v a_o penalty_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o transgressors_n forehead_n parisiens_n also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .1228_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n fraud_n concern_v the_o prevention_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v pull_v from_o he_o the_o collation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n ordain_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v free_a forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o elector_n patroness_n and_o collatour_n of_o they_o also_o the_o same_o year_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o other_o law_n against_o simony_n complain_v of_o the_o bie_v and_o sell_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n fabian_n he_o make_v also_o certain_a godly_a law_n against_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .1268_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n parisiens_n common_o call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n wherein_o in_o amongst_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n against_o the_o pope_n pollinge_n he_o say_v thus_o item_n in_o no_o case_n we_o will_v that_o exaction_n or_o grevous_a burden_n of_o money_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v be_v levy_v or_o gather_v nor_o any_o hereafter_o to_o be_v lay_v except_o only_o for_o a_o reasonable_a godly_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n of_o necessity_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o our_o express_n .438_o nip_a biddinge_a and_o commandment_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n .439_o the_o .26_o chapter_n of_o s._n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n of_o manfred_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o apulia_n stapleton_n lewes_n his_o law_n against_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n make_v not_o he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mowght_fw-mi have_v put_v in_o gloriosae_fw-la as_o your_o author_n do_v those_o also_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o will_v have_v greave_v some_o of_o your_o sect_n that_o have_v compare_v our_o lady_n to_o a_o saffron_a bag_n make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o woman_n and_o what_o if_o you_o or_o your_o confederate_n have_v live_v then_o that_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o her_o son_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v not_o you_o have_v have_v suppose_v you_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o print_n of_o the_o hot_a iron_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a promotion_n this_o lewis_n bestow_v none_o such_o as_o his_o predecessor_n by_o especial_a licence_n and_o privilege_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v prove_v no_o superiority_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n except_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v make_v every_o patron_n of_o a_o benefice_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o vicar_n and_o curate_n the_o embarringe_a of_o exaction_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o derogatorye_n from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o embar_v but_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o any_o reasonable_a godly_a or_o urgent_a cause_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v grant_v as_o yourself_o allege_v but_o to_o better_v a_o little_a your_o bad_a cause_n you_o have_v with_o a_o double_a untruthe_n end_v your_o allegation_n for_o where_o the_o king_n say_v nisi_fw-la de_fw-la spontaneo_fw-la expresso_fw-la consensu_fw-la nostro_fw-la not_o without_o our_o voluntary_a and_o express_a consent_n you_o turn_v it_o by_o our_o express_a bid_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o hang_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n only_o you_o leave_v out_o &_o ipsarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n but_o what_o need_n we_o less_o more_a time_n in_o make_v more_o ample_a answer_n nauâ—lere_fw-la see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n acknowleadge_v the_o pope_n supremacye_n as_o much_o then_o as_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o where_o be_v your_o new_a great_a charles_n friderike_n the_o second_o depose_v from_o his_o empire_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o but_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o in_o who_o king_n day_n but_o of_o this_o lewis_n who_o defend_v many_o year_n together_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o .4_o alexander_n the_o .4_o vrbanus_n the_o .4_o and_o clement_n the_o .4_o against_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n who_o therefore_o by_o treason_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o this_o king_n lewis_n who_o war_v himself_o in_o person_n against_o the_o sarracen_n at_o thunys_n at_o clement_n the_o pope_n request_n but_o this_o lewis_n who_o also_o before_o that_o make_v his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o sultan_n take_v benediction_n and_o absolution_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .4_o lie_v they_o at_o the_o abbye_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n but_o this_o lewis_n and_o do_v not_o the_o say_v clement_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n charles_n this_o lewis_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o apulia_n and_o will_v you_o make_v we_o now_o believe_v m._n horn_n that_o this_o king_n be_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n as_o you_o imagine_v prince_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v account_v a_o foreign_a power_n in_o france_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o england_n no._n no._n m._n horn_n seek_v what_o age_n and_o what_o country_n you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o while_o you_o live_v m._n horn_n the_o .129_o division_n pag._n 79._o b._n conradus_n conradinus_n and_o manfredus_n .440_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o sicilia_n and_o apulia_n short_o after_o this_o time_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o apulia_n have_v .441_o appear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o do_n in_o the_o elelection_n and_o make_n of_o diverse_a pope_n as_o of_o martin_n .4_o celestyn_n .5_o boniface_n .8_o etc._n etc._n stapleton_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o sicily_n i_o have_v already_o more_o then_o one_o answer_v and_o do_v now_o say_v again_o creature_n that_o this_o privilege_n consist_v only_o in_o investure_v of_o bishop_n grant_v by_o alexander_n the_o .3_o and_o after_o reclaim_v by_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o whereby_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o this_o allegation_n make_v rather_o with_o the_o pope_n primacy_n then_o against_o it_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n for_o pope_n alexander_n the_o .4_o declare_v this_o manfredus_n the_o roman_a church_n enemy_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o a_o traitor_n also_o both_o to_o conradus_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o conradinus_n his_o nephew_n both_o inheritor_n to_o that_o kingdom_n both_o
a_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a namely_o to_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o go_v drink_v to_o bed_n be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o his_o bed_n side_n forsake_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o east_n church_n only_a valentinian_n except_v 173._o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o notorious_o disobey_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v open_o be_v henry_n the_o .4_o who_o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o call_v hildebrand_n excommunicate_v his_o end_n be_v as_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v first_o depose_v of_o his_o own_o son_n after_o much_o resistance_n and_o misery_n appeal_n but_o to_o late_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v himself_o forsake_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o affliction_n and_o extreme_a persecution_n die_v 5._o friderik_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n a_o man_n that_o many_o year_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n .3_o to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o submit_v himself_o though_o against_o his_o will_n afterward_o in_o cicilia_n be_v strong_a and_o merry_a sudden_o bathe_v himself_o in_o a_o ryver_n he_o be_v lose_v 271._o philip_n a_o emperor_n make_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n .3_o and_o a_o persecuter_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bromberge_n repose_v himself_o after_o dinner_n in_o his_o pryvey_a chamber_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o county_n palatyne_n otho_n the_o four_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o enormous_a cruelty_n and_o injury_n commit_v in_o many_o place_n of_o italy_n 6._o be_v of_o philipe_n the_o french_a king_n assault_v in_o these_o low_a country_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o short_o after_o in_o saxony_n die_v as_o a_o private_a man_n fredrick_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o become_v yet_o afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyramnical_a persecutor_n not_o only_o of_o that_o see_v but_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o his_o dominion_n this_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o innocentius_n .4_o be_v poison_a in_o apulia_n as_o some_o write_v or_o strangle_v as_o other_o write_v by_o his_o bastard_n son_n manfredus_n not_o only_o this_o emperor_n himself_o but_o all_o his_o stock_n after_o he_o perish_v by_o violent_a death_n or_o imprisonment_n 313._o his_o son_n and_o heyr_n conradus_n be_v excommunicate_v also_o of_o innocentius_n .4_o for_o the_o great_a outrage_n and_o oppression_n by_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o the_o say_v manfredus_n be_v poison_v in_o apulia_n this_o manfredus_n come_n by_o these_o trayterouse_a mean_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n 32â—_n and_o afflictinge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v do_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n the_o .4_o and_o after_o of_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n broother_v who_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o make_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o apulia_n 323._o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o fyeld_v conradinus_n son_n to_o conradus_n and_o claim_v after_o his_o father_n title_n be_v of_o this_o charles_n also_o vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n entius_n likewise_o a_o other_o son_n of_o friderike_n the_o .2_o and_o one_o that_o have_v long_o and_o many_o year_n in_o his_o father_n war_n 42._o do_v great_a myschief_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v at_o length_n take_v in_o battle_n of_o the_o bononyans_n and_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n thus_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o this_o fredrick_n the_o .2_o who_o have_v so_o grevous_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o few_o yer_n utter_o extinguish_v which_o thing_n all_o historian_n do_v worthy_o note_v though_o some_o more_o sharp_o they_o other_o yet_o all_o herein_o agre_v that_o for_o their_o desert_n god_n plague_v they_o so_o notorious_o in_o this_o world_n 393._o lewis_n the_o four_o the_o last_o emperor_n by_o master_n horn_n allege_v be_v excommunicate_v twice_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n first_o of_o john_n the_o .22_o and_o after_o of_o clement_n the_o .6_o under_o who_o and_o in_o who_o favour_n those_o poete_n and_o orator_n petrarcha_n and_o dante_n be_v marsilius_n and_o ockam_n the_o scholeman_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n temporalty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a palsy_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o die_v such_o end_n have_v they_o in_o this_o life_n that_o most_o practise_v the_o supreme_a government_n by_o m._n horn_n here_o defend_v and_o his_o best_a example_n and_o proof_n to_o prove_v his_o strange_a primacy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o doing_n of_o these_o forename_a emperor_n and_o very_o like_v as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n saul_n achab_n joran_n ochozias_n joas_n amasias_n ozias_n and_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n die_v all_o by_o violent_a and_o miserable_a death_n for_o disobey_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n 24.25.26_o samuel_n elias_n elizeus_fw-la micheas_n and_o esaie_n and_o as_o their_o such_o death_n be_v manifest_a argument_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o recount_v for_o such_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o these_o forename_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o christ_n church_n constantius_n mauritius_n valens_n anastasius_n constans_n michael_n henry_n the_o four_o friderike_n barbarossa_n philip_n otho_n .4_o friderike_n the_o second_o conradus_n conradinus_n manfredus_n and_o lewis_n the_o .4_o have_v such_o violent_a and_o miserable_a end_n upon_o their_o notorious_a disobedience_n to_o christ_n vicaire_n in_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a liberius_n gelasius_n s._n gregory_n the_o first_o martinus_n the_o first_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o gregory_n the_o .7_o alexander_n .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o and_o .4_o alexander_n the_o .4_o john_n the_o â—2_n and_o clement_n the_o .6_o be_v unto_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n undoubted_a argument_n of_o god_n just_a indignation_n and_o plague_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o wholesome_a president_n to_o other_o christian_a prince_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o m._n horn_n and_o to_o tread_v as_o he_o lead_v we_o have_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o france_n a_o other_o while_n m_o horn_n the_o .135_o division_n pag_n 81._o b._n in_o france_n king_n charles_n .443_o bertran_n deny_v the_o pope_n the_o tenthes_o of_o his_o clergy_n but_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n that_o follow_v aemylius_fw-la reform_v and_o take_v away_o many_o late_a upstart_n ecclesiastical_a abuse_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o realm_n of_o the_o which_o diverse_a complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o caâ—led_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n and_o summon_v thither_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v enchroch_v from_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n a_o great_a many_o of_o right_n bring_v in_o their_o novelty_n not_o due_a and_o unwonted_a grieve_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n whereby_o they_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o provide_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o god_n help_n a_o healthful_a remedy_n he_o require_v and_o nevertheless_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o paris_n personal_o etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n appear_v at_o the_o day_n assign_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o palayce_n archebisshoppe_n bisshoppe_n and_o make_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o council_n and_o certain_a baron_n assist_v he_o a_o certain_a knight_n of_o the_o king_n council_n speak_v publykely_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n this_o text_n geve_v that_o unto_o caesar_n that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o that_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n admonition_n be_v make_v a_o great_a many_o complaint_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o king_n by_o his_o noble_n and_o officer_n against_o the_o clergy_n usurpation_n in_o meddle_v with_o contract_n of_o marriage_n in_o their_o privilege_n of_o clerk_n in_o citation_n to_o their_o court_n in_o their_o excommunication_n in_o will_n and_o hereditamente_n in_o call_v of_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o make_v synodal_a decree_n and_o statute_n in_o meddle_v with_o realty_n in_o peremptory_a write_n in_o examination_n of_o man_n beleve_v in_o enjoin_v of_o money_n penaunce_n in_o shave_v of_o child_n and_o unlauful_a person_n make_v they_o clerk_n in_o whoordome_n and_o
law_n good_a master_n horn_n and_o no_o law_n at_o all_o of_o king_n philippe_n make_v by_o yowe_o i_o say_v with_z as_z good_a authority_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o damnable_a article_n be_v make_v in_o your_o late_a convocation_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v here_o be_v nothing_o amend_v but_o abuse_n which_o to_o be_v amend_v no_o good_a man_n will_v i_o ween_v be_v angry_a withal_o but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o master_n horn_n to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o french_a clergy_n practise_v what_o become_v of_o it_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o away_o or_o no_o why_o be_v you_o tongue_n tie_v m._n horn_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o free_o and_o liberal_o yea_o and_o lewd_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o see_v that_o you_o can_v not_o win_v it_o at_o master_n horn_n hand_n good_a reader_n bertrandus_fw-la you_o shall_v hear_v it_o otherwise_o the_o effect_n and_o final_a resolution_n then_o of_o this_o debate_n be_v that_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o foresaid_a bishop_n of_o sans_o demand_v his_o resolute_a answer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v fear_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v one_o jot_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o their_o right_a and_o custom_n neither_o will_v he_o geve_v to_o other_o a_o example_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o bisshoppe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n give_v to_o the_o king_n most_o humble_a thanks_n dealing_v how_o say_v yowe_o good_a reader_n have_v this_o man_n any_o more_o shame_n than_o have_v a_o very_a horn_n and_o dare_v he_o to_o look_v hereafter_o any_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o face_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o paulus_n aemilius_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v this_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n why_o can_v paulus_n aemylius_fw-la tell_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o your_o other_o author_n bertrande_n be_v present_a and_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o play_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o your_o perpetual_a ignominy_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n well_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o paulus_n say_v marry_o say_v yowe_o paulus_n report_v that_o composuit_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la he_o do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o who_o speak_v of_o your_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n will_v not_o componere_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la agree_v with_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v out_o of_o bertrand_n himself_o be_v now_o componere_fw-la ren_fw-it sacerdotum_fw-la to_o be_v englissh_v to_o make_v a_o sharp_a and_o a_o severe_a law_n suerly_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a exposition_n and_o a_o try_v i_o trick_n of_o your_o new_a grammar_n your_o author_n aemilius_n use_v his_o word_n composuit_fw-la valdè_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o compositè_fw-fr very_o apt_o and_o fytlie_o but_o you_o m._n horn_n with_o your_o gay_a and_o fresh_a interpretation_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lectori_fw-la fallacias_fw-la componere_fw-la deceyve_v and_o be_v guile_n your_o reader_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o fyte_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o legem_fw-la philippi_n nomine_fw-la componere_fw-la counterfeit_v a_o law_n in_o philippe_n name_n author_n whereof_o your_o author_n aemilius_n speak_v nothing_o for_o aemilius_n declare_v a_o notable_a victory_n that_o this_o king_n have_v over_o his_o enemy_n say_v that_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a martyr_n composuit_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o priest_n matter_n then_o do_v he_o short_o specify_v that_o the_o foresay_a petrus_n cunerius_n complain_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n secular_a cowrte_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a bertrandus_n make_v he_o answer_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o their_o best_a king_n in_o france_n the_o most_o florissh_a and_o the_o most_o notable_a be_v ever_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o clergy_n liberty_n and_o that_o the_o other_o that_o impugn_a the_o same_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o king_n answer_v be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n prolong_v the_o say_a bertrandus_n with_o a_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n day_n go_v to_o the_o king_n admonish_v he_o that_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n upon_o that_o day_n spend_v his_o blood_n and_o life_n the_o king_n at_o the_o length_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o increase_v than_o impair_v the_o church_n right_a promeruit_fw-la whereupon_o all_o render_v unto_o he_o thanks_n and_o the_o king_n purchase_v himself_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a king_n you_o hear_v good_a reader_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o exposition_n of_o â—omâ—osuit_fw-la remsaceâ—dotum_fw-la by_o theauthour_n himself_o then_o be_v m._n horn_n gay_a lie_a gloze_n make_v in_o his_o thievish_a cacus_n den_n and_o therefore_o with_o these_o word_n wherewith_o aemilius_n begin_v his_o narration_n m._n horn_n end_v the_o narration_n to_o put_v some_o countenance_n upon_o his_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a law_n the_o clergy_n than_o enjoy_v still_o their_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o ordinarilye_o they_o have_v before_o either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o privilege_n though_o as_o i_o say_v many_o cause_n be_v but_o temporal_a all_o the_o which_o temporal_a cause_n the_o say_a petrus_n cunerius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o consultation_n only_o and_o reason_v declare_v by_o some_o coulorable_a argument_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n cowrte_n only_o but_o for_o excommunication_n synodical_a decree_n examination_n of_o man_n belief_n and_o such_o like_v he_o make_v they_o not_o as_o you_o babble_n temporal_a matter_n nor_o abridge_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n therein_o but_o only_o reprove_v certain_a abuse_n therein_o commit_v forth_o which_o and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o clergy_n promise_v a_o reformation_n let_v we_o now_o see_v your_o policy_n and_o to_o what_o benefit_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o do_v so_o lie_v imagyne_o if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o be_v true_a and_o for_o one_o we_o will_v take_v you_o for_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o your_o law_n make_v in_o your_o cacus_n den_n to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a force_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o open_a parliament_n in_o france_n what_o issue_n join_v you_o thereof_o argument_n what_o due_a and_o ordinate_a consequent_a be_v this_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o clergy_n usurp_v his_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n again_o if_o all_o be_v temporal_a matter_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o this_o book_n that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n shall_v busy_v yourself_o therewith_o neither_o will_v it_o ease_v you_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n commission_n for_o cunerius_n upon_o who_o you_o ground_n all_o this_o your_o talk_n dryve_v his_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n commission_n that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o commission_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o and_o if_o you_o hold_v by_o commission_n take_v head_n your_o commission_n be_v well_o and_o substantial_o make_v but_o of_o this_o commission_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o m._n horn_n the_o .136_o division_n pag._n 82._o b._n nauclerus_fw-la in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n many_o abuse_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v reform_v although_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v earnest_o .448_o slanderous_a maintain_v they_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o .3_o who_o write_v his_o .449_o supremacy_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n admonish_v he_o to_o leave_v of_o his_o disorder_a do_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o redress_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o command_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o body_n shall_v .450_o report_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n any_o kind_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o drown_v and_o expel_v all_o person_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n promote_v to_o any_o benefice_n the_o .32_o chapter_n of_o edward_n the_o .3_o king_n of_o england_n stapleton_n this_o argument_n also_o be_v right_a fute_o to_o the_o precedent_n .3_o as_o rest_v upon_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o m._n horn_n of_o reform_v of_o abuse_n if_o you_o will_v any_o way_n further_a your_o present_a cause_n
church_n to_o be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v free_a and_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grant_v only_o because_o that_o than_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bisshoprique_n stapleton_n a_o fair_a pleasure_o for_o one_o schismatique_a to_o plead_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o schismatic_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v m._n horn_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n for_o both_o the_o author_n nilus_n and_o the_o first_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o nilus_n flaccus_n illyricus_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a the_o one_o a_o schismatic_n the_o other_o a_o heretik_a and_o therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o here_o bring_v out_o of_o nilus_n book_n it_o weigh_v no_o more_o then_o if_o yowe_o bring_v illyricus_n himself_o or_o luther_n his_o master_n impenderes_fw-la and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n not_o only_o on_o your_o author_n part_n but_o on_o you_o also_o overreach_v he_o shameful_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o your_o author_n if_o he_o will_v have_v consider_v no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o predecessor_n the_o archbisshoppe_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o they_o almost_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o have_v a_o other_o and_o a_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o easte_n part_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o pope_n leo_n his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n there_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o principal_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o your_o schismatical_a author_n of_o so_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o do_v little_o relieve_v you_o for_o he_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarche_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o so_o be_v he_o thowgh_n he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a absolutelye_a yet_o our_o patriarche_n and_o chief_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o cheiflie_o to_o be_v consult_v in_o all_o great_a and_o weighty_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n again_o though_o he_o be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o worse_a for_o come_v into_o your_o finger_n for_o where_o you_o make_v he_o to_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v free_a and_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nilus_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n peruse_v he_o over_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la it_o be_v your_o own_o captain_n and_o notorious_a untruth_n m._n horn_n the_o .139_o division_n pag._n 83._o a._n king_n richard_n the_o .2_o call_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n say_v polydore_n wherein_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n .454_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o no_o man_n to_o try_v .455_o translation_n any_o cause_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n be_v public_o pronounce_v wicked_a or_o enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o common_a people_n term_v it_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n nor_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o such_o commandment_n from_o he_o they_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v to_o those_o that_o violate_v this_o law_n be_v that_o lose_v all_o his_o good_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o perpetual_a prison_n the_o .34_o chapter_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n stapleton_n here_o lo_o m._n horn_n at_o length_n strain_v we_o very_o sore_o for_o now_o all_o suit_n to_o rome_n be_v quite_o cut_v of_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n send_v any_o excommunication_n into_o england_n what_o may_v we_o then_o say_v to_o help_v ourselves_o shall_v i_o let_v the_o matter_n go_v and_o let_v it_o shift_v for_o it_o self_n as_o it_o may_v and_o reason_n against_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v m._n horn_n lest_o he_o wax_v to_o proud_a and_o want_v on_o for_o this_o great_a triumphaunte_n and_o victoriouse_a argument_n that_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v need_n to_o look_v well_o abowt_v they_o be_v accurse_v not_o only_o by_o many_o pope_n which_o now_o m._n horn_n care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o but_o by_o many_o national_a and_o general_a council_n also_o or_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o suit_n to_o rome_n for_o excommunication_n be_v but_o one_o branch_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o residewe_v of_o his_o authority_n stand_v in_o strengthe_n and_o force_n still_o and_o so_o that_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o like_a regiment_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a papal_a authority_n be_v utter_o banish_v or_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o king_n for_o his_o attempt_n and_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o own_o very_o short_o after_o and_o lose_v both_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n miserable_o or_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o law_n die_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v never_o after_o until_o our_o day_n put_v in_o ure_n or_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o thowghe_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o statute_n out_o of_o england_n m._n horn_n new_a supreamacy_n will_v not_o thereof_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o supreamacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a provincial_a remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o thomas_n arondell_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v council_n and_o synod_n and_o determine_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n thereunto_o by_o who_o provincial_a constitution_n master_n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v declare_v excommunicate_a parson_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n lawyer_n that_o he_o and_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o shall_v i_o yet_o one_o again_o appeal_v not_o to_o rome_n jest_n m._n horn_n charge_v i_o with_o a_o terrible_a praemunire_n but_o even_o to_o some_o domestical_a judge_n and_o i_o great_o pass_v not_o if_o it_o be_v to_o a_o quest_n of_o lawyer_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o law_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n grammarian_n again_o shall_v i_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o queste_n even_o of_o his_o own_o nigh_o neighbour_n in_o winchester_n school_n to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o if_o i_o false_o accuse_v m._n horn_n of_o a_o most_o untruth_n and_o false_a translation_n logitioner_n or_o shall_v i_o appeal_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n the_o logitioner_n at_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n and_o be_v try_v by_o they_o if_o i_o say_v not_o true_a say_v now_o and_o avouch_v to_o m._n horn_n own_o face_n that_o his_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o polidore_n direct_o prove_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o especial_o the_o customable_a and_o ordinary_a suit_n to_o rome_n i_o will_v then_o hold_v myself_o at_o this_o stay_n and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o for_o these_o three_o point_n first_o then_o i_o avouche_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presidente_fw-la to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o further_o that_o never_o any_o such_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o m._n horn_n have_v either_o of_o deape_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o of_o canker_a malice_n maim_v or_o mangle_v his_o author_n narration_n and_o deprave_a and_o pervert_v his_o manifest_a meaning_n by_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o polidore_n be_v these_o 20_o concilium_fw-la habitum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o concilio_n regi_fw-la pariter_fw-la atque_fw-la principibus_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la republica_fw-la sva_fw-la anglicana_n fore_fw-la si_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la imperij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la oceano_fw-la terminaretur_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la vexarentur_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la quas_fw-la romae_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posse_fw-la putabant_fw-la
prince_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o wellspring_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o protest_v also_o himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o .482_o mind_n same_o mind_n the_o .39_o chapter_n solution_n to_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o quintinus_n heduus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n stapleton_n heduus_n let_v we_o now_o take_v heed_n for_o m._n horn_n wonderful_o lassh_v on_o with_o io._n quintinus_n heduus_n and_o run_v his_o race_n with_o he_o two_o full_a leaf_n together_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o heapinge_a law_n upon_o law_n we_o may_v grant_v he_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o bring_v yn_v without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o will_v so_o do_v in_o deed_n save_v that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o m._n horn_n be_v such_o as_o require_v of_o we_o a_o special_a specification_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v of_o all_o the_o dishonest_a and_o shameful_a pageante_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o play_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparable_a to_o this_o quintinus_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o his_o folly_n or_o his_o impudence_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o both_o exceed_v i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v and_o yet_o i_o trow_v he_o owght_fw-mi not_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n but_o may_v part_n stake_v with_o his_o collectour_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o ignorance_n as_o himself_o do_v abuse_v his_o reader_n ignorance_n the_o answer_n will_v grow_v long_o and_o big_a if_o i_o shall_v full_o as_o the_o case_n require_v rip_v up_o and_o open_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o at_o large_a confute_v they_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o intend_v not_o but_o in_o usinge_v as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o may_v to_o lay_v before_o thou_o good_a reader_n and_o to_o decipher_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o dealing_v wherein_o even_o as_o medea_n fleinge_n from_o her_o natural_a father_n and_o runninge_v away_o with_o a_o stranger_n with_o who_o she_o fall_v in_o love_n her_o father_n pursue_v she_o and_o she_o fear_v to_o be_v take_v slay_v her_o young_a brother_n scatter_v his_o limb_n in_o the_o way_n medea_n thereby_o to_o stay_v what_o with_o sorrow_n and_o what_o with_o long_o seek_v for_o his_o son_n body_n her_o father_n journey_n even_o so_o m._n horn_n run_v away_o from_o the_o catholyke_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o dame_n heresy_n with_o who_o filthy_a love_n he_o be_v ravisshed_a to_o stay_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v trace_v he_o and_o his_o heresye_n for_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v do_v so_o miserable_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o dismember_v they_o that_o it_o will_v pity_v any_o good_a christian_a man_n heart_n to_o see_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pity_v king_n oëta_fw-la father_n to_o medea_n to_o see_v that_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o very_o busy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o wretched_o cut_v and_o hew_v by_o m._n horn_n and_o here_o and_o there_o in_o these_o two_o leaf_n so_o miserable_o disperse_v understand_v we_o will_v notwithstanding_o trace_v hin_a as_o we_o may_v then_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v his_o first_o allegation_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o civilians_n merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o be_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o whether_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o prince_n only_o or_o in_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v lotharius_n settle_v all_o in_o the_o prince_n to_o that_o opinion_n quintinus_n also_o incline_v but_o than_o make_v quintinus_n a_o objection_n why_o say_v he_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o prince_n only_o have_v this_o mere_a empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n seinge_v that_o we_o affirm_v etc._n the_o church_n to_o have_v it_o also_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n be_v contain_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o which_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o all_o disagree_v call_v bisshoppe_n the_o land_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o we_o say_v say_v he_o with_o lotharius_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n we_o mean_v as_o lotharius_n do_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n the_o say_v quintinus_n say_v gladium_fw-la pontifex_fw-la utrumque_fw-la gestat_fw-la exercet_fw-la alterum_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la etiam_fw-la desertus_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la in_o host_n licitè_fw-fr stringit_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o king_n alone_o use_v the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o temporal_a the_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o use_v also_o but_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o quintinus_n he_o say_v probavimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la deo_fw-la militantem_fw-la se_fw-la noluisse_fw-la temerè_fw-la negotijs_fw-la secularibus_fw-la implicare_fw-la temporalemque_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la principibus_fw-la sponte_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la jurisdiction_n tamque_fw-la libenter_fw-la tamque_fw-la animo_fw-la prompto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la ut_fw-la regum_fw-la propria_fw-la videatur_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la speculatore_fw-la quòd_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la iurisdictione_n regis_fw-la we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n do_v not_o but_o upon_o good_a cause_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n yea_o rather_o geve_v over_o to_o prince_n the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n so_o glad_o and_o so_o willing_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n only_o iurisdictionem_fw-la and_o therefore_o speculatour_n write_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o for_o this_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n stand_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o exercise_v both_o but_o quintinus_n himself_o mislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v even_o in_o the_o say_a place_n nebulone_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o speculator_n that_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prince_n secular_a have_v both_o sword_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v vehement_o inveighe_v against_o petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerio_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v that_o do_v so_o stifflye_a stand_n against_o the_o french_a clergy_n for_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o provoke_v the_o king_n philip_n valesius_fw-la as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o pluck_v it_o away_o from_o the_o clergy_n he_o call_v he_o a_o misshape_a parson_n in_o body_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o one_o a_o very_a knave_n and_o though_o his_o name_n be_v then_o terrible_a and_o thowgh_n he_o will_v seem_v for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o carry_v all_o the_o realm_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o after_o but_o a_o lawgh_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v after_o this_o great_a challenge_n show_v himself_o abroad_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerio_n rehearse_v he_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n m._n pierre_n de_fw-fr coyner_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v m_o peter_n that_o lurk_v in_o corner_n but_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v m._n horn_n this_o your_o own_o author_n quinâ—inus_n how_o he_o expound_v composuit_fw-la ren_fw-it sacerdotum_fw-la that_o be_v how_o the_o king_n set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v you_o hear_v also_o what_o sharp_a law_n he_o make_v against_o they_o as_o you_o avouch_v that_o he_o do_v he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n pronunciavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la line_n &_o feuda_fw-la &_o â—emporalia_fw-la quaeque_fw-la bona_fw-la propria_fw-la sibi_fw-la possidere_fw-la posse_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la habere_fw-la he_o give_v sentence_n and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v possess_v fealte_v and_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n therein_o so_o much_o for_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o quintinus_n wherein_o beside_o the_o shame_n that_o you_o must_v take_v for_o your_o worshipful_a gloze_n upon_o composuit_fw-la ren_fw-it sacerdotum_fw-la first_o you_o see_v that_o he_o improve_v ferrariensis_n and_o such_o like_a as_o attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n then_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a mind_n to_o that_o that_o you_o will_v by_o a_o sentence_n here_o and_o there_o ill_a favouredlie_o and_o disorderly_o patch_v in_o enforce_v upon_o as_o thowgh_a he_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o prince_n three_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o he_o avouch_v speculatour_n say_v he_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o contrary_n fowrthly_a it_o be_v
innocence_n ibidem_fw-la to_o be_v more_o evident_o and_o clere_o know_v here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v ask_v m._n horn_n what_o authority_n gregory_n have_v to_o call_v this_o french_a bishop_n to_o rome_n dans_fw-fr have_v he_o not_o trow_v you_o by_o his_o own_o example_n prove_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o have_v he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n very_o his_o text_n say_v that_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o before_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n purge_v himself_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n sixtus_n authority_n and_o that_o he_o neaded_a not_o to_o have_v make_v his_o purgation_n but_o make_v it_o voluntarilye_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n not_o bind_v his_o successor_n to_o follow_v this_o exaumple_v but_o to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o this_o matter_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v handeld_v more_o at_o large_a by_o master_n dorman_n against_o master_n nowell_n who_o make_v to_o his_o seem_n gay_a sport_n therewith_o then_o follow_v in_o m._n horn_n the_o recantation_n of_o pope_n john_n whereof_o his_o author_n quintinus_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o quintinus_n matter_n and_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n 14._o and_o this_o patch_v as_o it_o disclose_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n and_o of_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n impute_v to_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n so_o it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n the_o lie_v prince_n primacy_n no_o nor_o any_o heresy_n in_o pope_n john_n neither_o for_o if_o he_o maintain_v any_o such_o error_n 275._o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o in_o case_n he_o think_v so_o after_o he_o be_v avaunce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o to_o be_v public_o beleve_v by_o any_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o open_a decree_n and_o therefore_o as_o gay_o as_o you_o have_v garnish_v your_o margin_n with_o the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n compel_v to_o recant_v before_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o apology_n nor_o m._n jewel_n shall_v take_v any_o great_a worship_n thereby_o but_o you_o must_v all_o three_o if_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v two_o recante_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n the_o apology_n and_o m._n jewel_n for_o slander_v he_o with_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a error_n than_o he_o ever_o hold_v you_o as_o well_o for_o report_v this_o out_o of_o quintinus_n who_o say_v it_o not_o as_o for_o your_o impertinent_a and_o foolish_a plea_n plead_v thereby_o for_o your_o new_a secular_a primacy_n which_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v of_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n john_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n the_o residue_n that_o follow_v partly_o we_o have_v answer_v as_o touch_v cap._n adrianus_n .63_o distinct._n partly_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o make_v all_o direct_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o from_o who_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o m._n horn_n speak_v of_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o example_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v any_o thing_n conclude_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n now_o prove_v the_o contrary_n himself_o he_o minister_v good_a matter_n against_o himself_o m._n horn_n the_o .151_o division_n pag._n 89_o b._n praelat_fw-la beside_o these_o lawiers_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o appear_v .496_o declare_v by_o braughton_n in_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la rege_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o king_n be_v both_o freeman_n and_o bondeman_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o be_v all_o under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o under_o god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o chapter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n say_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o equal_a for_o so_o may_v he_o lose_v his_o precepte_v or_o authority_n of_o command_v sith_o that_o a_o equal_a have_v no_o rule_n or_o commandment_n over_o his_o equal_a as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o man_n but_o under_o god_n and_o under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n make_v a_o king_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o he_o of_o to_o wit_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o who_o will_n and_o not_o the_o law_n do_v rule_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarius_fw-la since_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o igitur_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la maior_fw-la esse_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la .497_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o .40_o chapter_n concern_v braughton_n master_n horn_n last_o author_n stapleton_n happy_a be_v it_o that_o m._n horn_n write_v in_o english_a and_o to_o english_a man_n and_o not_o in_o latin_a for_o sure_o as_o our_o country_n have_v shut_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n yea_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o ocean_n sea_n toward_o it_o so_o may_v all_o other_o nation_n much_o better_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o it_o pass_v not_o the_o say_a ocean_n sea_n towards_o they_o but_o because_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o more_o pity_n be_v become_v of_o late_a nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parliament_n matter_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o common_a law_n and_o see_v we_o have_v estrange_v ourselves_o from_o the_o old_a common_a catholic_a faith_n into_o a_o late_a upstart_n and_o into_o a_o private_a and_o national_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o and_o yet_o for_o some_o colour_n will_v pretend_v it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o will_v make_v none_o exception_n against_o m._n horn_n plea_n but_o will_v join_v issue_n and_o cope_v with_o he_o even_o with_o our_o own_o law_n and_o with_o his_o own_o author_n and_o that_o m_o horn_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o deal_v with_o he_o hardly_o and_o pinch_o but_o free_o and_o liberal_o i_o do_v here_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o by_o all_o other_o the_o queen_n may._n judge_n yea_o by_o all_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o braughtons_n time_n the_o king_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o m._n horn_n may_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n by_o braughton_n then_o dare_v i_o offer_v in_o m._n fekenhams_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o i_o for_o myself_o dare_v promise_v so_o much_o and_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a withal_o that_o m._n horn_n for_o this_o his_o high_a invention_n shall_v be_v make_v sergeant_n of_o the_o quo_fw-la if_o also_o why_o say_v master_n horn_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o say_v so_o do_v not_o i_o plain_o allege_v by_o braughton_n his_o word_n that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o under_o god_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o king_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o braughtons_n word_n do_v i_o misreherse_v they_o say_v master_n horn_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v then_o more_o will_v he_o say_v forsooth_o master_n horn_n we_o look_v for_o but_o three_o little_a word_n more_o that_o be_v that_o you_o prove_v we_o out_o of_o brawghton_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o realm_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o all_o not_o in_o matter_n cyvill_a which_o we_o willing_o grant_v you_o but_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a whereof_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o owte_n of_o braughton_n browght_fw-mi so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n and_o
so_o have_v you_o for_o all_o this_o jolly_a fetch_n fetch_v in_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o have_v fish_v all_o this_o while_n in_o braughton_n all_o in_o vain_a yet_o be_v there_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o look_v for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o better_a brauhgton_n and_o more_o uppright_a deal_n and_o conscience_n than_o you_o be_v of_o to_o report_n braughton_n and_o then_o we_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o as_o you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o he_o for_o your_o new_a primacy_n so_o shall_v we_o prove_v even_o by_o your_o own_o author_n that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o the_o chief_n head_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o i_o think_v thowghe_o in_o your_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o duskishe_a dark_a hornelight_n of_o a_o unfaythfull_a and_o blind_a allegation_n that_o yet_o in_o your_o margin_n there_o appear_v a_o glister_a day_n star_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o open_v and_o disclose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n and_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o catholyque_a faith_n shine_v in_o your_o own_o authoure_n either_o your_o exceed_a malice_n or_o your_o most_o palpable_a gross_a and_o dark_a ignorance_n wherewith_o for_o your_o desert_n and_o spitiful_a heart_n to_o the_o catholyke_a faith_n god_n have_v plague_v you_o no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v the_o egyptian_n why_o m._n horn_n have_v braughton_n they_o a_o title_n de_fw-fr papa_n archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la prelatis_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o he_o but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a title_n what_o say_v braughton_n in_o his_o text_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o the_o superior_a of_o all_o other_o bishope_n or_o do_v he_o say_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o the_o king_n only_o or_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o the_o pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o wel._n you_o have_v see_v the_o star_n light_n in_o the_o margin_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v also_o etc._n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o your_o new_a primacy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a dishonesty_n for_o this_o your_o detestable_a deal_n the_o bright_a day_n light_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o braughton_n that_o all_o aswell_o freeman_n as_o bondman_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n his_o power_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n have_v no_o peer_n what_o of_o all_o this_o tell_v i_o withal_o for_o what_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o archebishope_n serve_v very_o it_o serve_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o your_o own_o confusion_n and_o shame_n you_o tell_v we_o even_o in_o the_o other_o page_n of_o this_o leaf_n that_o king_n childebertus_fw-la exact_v of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o voluntary_o offer_v but_o sure_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o come_v from_o you_o free_o and_o voluntary_o but_o it_o must_v be_v exact_v from_o you_o and_o bring_v from_o you_o by_o the_o very_a violence_n of_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o forcible_a truth_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v braughtons_n own_o word_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o person_n and_o person_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v in_o excellency_n and_o prelacy_n and_o be_v ruler_n above_o other_o as_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o priesthood_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o archebishopes_n and_o bishope_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o temporal_a matter_n also_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o apperteine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o under_o they_o duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o such_o other_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o place_n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la causae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v say_v he_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o the_o which_o the_o secular_a iugde_v have_v no_o cognition_n libro_fw-la neither_o can_v put_v they_o to_o execution_n because_o he_o have_v no_o punishment_n for_o they_o for_o in_fw-la these_o cause_n the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n who_o have_v the_o governance_n and_o defence_n of_o priesthood_n there_o be_v also_o secular_a cause_n the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n exhibitioneiuris_fw-la and_o with_o the_o which_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v see_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o they_o be_v sunder_v and_o distincted_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o one_o sword_n must_v help_v the_o other_o i_o trust_n by_o this_o master_n horn_n you_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o braughton_n call_v the_o king_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o rule_n will_v have_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v add_v the_o three_o word_n follow_v in_o exhibitione_n iuris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o minister_a of_o every_o man_n right_a and_o justice_n which_o be_v altogether_o minister_v in_o mere_a profane_a and_o civil_a matter_n under_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o which_o word_n be_v by_o you_o nip_v quite_o of_o very_o ministerlyke_a we_o will_v yet_o add_v the_o three_o authority_n out_o of_o braughton_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v against_o this_o new_a upstarte_n supremacy_n but_o answer_v also_o as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a cugnerius_n as_o to_o our_o new_a cugnerius_n m._n horn_n his_o fond_a argument_n against_o the_o spiritual_a iurisction_n braughton_n then_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o other_o of_o delegate_n and_o hold_v by_o commission_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a court_n and_o that_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v distincted_a and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o sort_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o intrude_v upon_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o particularity_n of_o matter_n appertain_a to_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o any_o matter_n towch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o for_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v and_o coherent_a as_o when_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v for_o any_o sin_n or_o trespase_v wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v the_o cognition_n and_o not_o the_o king_n for_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_a to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o enjoin_v penance_n neither_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o matter_n coherent_a and_o annex_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o of_o tithe_n and_o such_o other_o as_o concern_v movable_n bequeath_v in_o a_o man_n testament_n nor_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v money_n for_o marriage_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o clerk_n may_v bring_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o so_o have_v we_o find_v m._n horn_n by_o the_o common_a law_n in_o braughtons_n time_n the_o pope_n supreamacy_n in_o england_n and_o not_o that_o only_a 82._o but_o also_o that_o aswell_o braughton_n as_o quintinus_n be_v hard_o against_o you_o and_o your_o petrus_n cugnerius_n for_o the_o minish_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o your_o untruth_n in_o avowch_v that_o the_o meddle_v with_o contract_n of_o marriage_n enjoin_v of_o penance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o thus_o in_o fine_a to_o be_v short_a where_o your_o proof_n shall_v be_v strong_a there_o be_v they_o most_o acrased_a and_o feeble_a and_o your_o four_o lawyer_n with_o your_o divine_a prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o all_o against_o it_o m._n horn_n the_o .152_o division_n pag._n 90._o a._n thus_o have_v i_o sufficient_o .498_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n aught_o have_v and_o may_v claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o government_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n now_o doothe_a in_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v but_o that_o the_o proufe_v hereof_o do_v reprove_v and_o full_o answer_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v use_v more_o briefness_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v
and_o prince_n may_v not_o claim_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n much_o less_o take_v the_o supremacy_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n from_o they_o for_o answer_v i_o deny_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o deceitful_a .523_o al._n sophistication_n call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la there_o be_v equivocation_n in_o this_o word_n priest_n and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o word_n priest_n have_v diverse_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v confirm_v or_o bring_v into_o error_n through_o the_o equivocation_n therein_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n after_o which_o order_n you_o will_v not_o confess_v apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n to_o be_v priest_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o other_o of_o melchisedech_n 7._o and_o christ_n only_o without_o any_o successor_n in_o that_o priesthood_n be_v the_o alone_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o princely_a priesthood_n of_o the_o which_o order_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n but_o also_o king_n queen_n prince_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o faithful_a christian_n be_v priest_n there_o be_v in_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o papist_n a_o four_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o massinge_v and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n after_o which_o order_n christ_n apostle_n and_o the_o true_a mynister_n of_o his_o church_n be_v 524._o heresy_n never_o priest_n for_o that_o order_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolical_a clergy_n of_o the_o romishe_n antichrist_n if_o your_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o christ_n leave_v any_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n after_o this_o popish_a order_n your_o opinion_n be_v .525_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o assertion_n utter_o false_a therefore_o where_o i_o shall_v afterward_n in_o my_o speak_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n priest_n i_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v therein_o but_o follow_v the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v .526_o augustine_n impropre_a although_o in_o long_o use_v likewise_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o chureh_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n and_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o .527_o church_n sword_n to_o guide_v care_n provide_v direct_v and_o aid_v god_n church_n to_o further_o maintain_v and_o setfoorth_o the_o true_a religion_n unity_n and_o quietness_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o oversee_v visit_n refourme_v restrain_v amend_v and_o correct_v all_o manner_n person_n with_o all_o manner_n error_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offfence_n contempte_n and_o enormity_n in_o or_o about_o god_n church_n which_o government_n and_o rule_n appertain_v only_o to_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o sentence_n by_o you_o allege_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o .528_o refourme_v only_o rule_v and_o government_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o none_o other_o manner_n rule_n speak_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o make_v most_o plain_a both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n avouch_v and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v do_v propre_o signify_v to_o feed_v as_o the_o sheapeherd_n feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o guide_v govern_v or_o rule_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v deal_v 529_o true_o plain_o and_o have_v utter_v s._n paul_n meaning_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a speech_n where_o you_o say_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v double_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v less_o appear_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n 530_o feed_v proper_a saying_n and_o so_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v translate_v it_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o expound_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la pascatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 24._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n s._n peter_n make_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n disperse_v use_v that_o self_n same_o word_n say_v pascite_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la feed_v so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v peter_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n 21._o as_o proper_o give_v they_o by_o god_n word_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n do_v express_v it_o with_o the_o self_n same_o word_n say_v pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o l._n household_n faithful_o and_o prudent_o 24._o christ_n expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o general_n than_o to_o geve_v meat_n unto_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n geve_v .531_o 28._o other_o power_n authority_n or_o commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o proper_o belong_v and_o only_o to_o the_o bishoply_n office_n than_o this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teachinge_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o that_o the_o bishoply_n rule_n and_o government_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v .532_o show_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o feade_v the_o church_n with_o god_n word_n to_o minister_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o to_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o which_o three_o part_n christ_n comprehend_v under_o this_o one_o say_v to_o geve_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n in_o due_a season_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v forth_o of_o the_o act_n do_v also_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n mynister_n in_o any_o point_n that_o he_o claim_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o none_o other_o rule_n or_o government_n than_o .533_o caet_fw-la of_o feed_v god_n church_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o by_o that_o example_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o like_a sayinge_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undoone_v that_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o teach_v you_o open_o and_o prive_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n i_o receyve_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v hide_v nothing_o of_o god_n council_n from_o you_o take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o christ_n flock_n as_o i_o have_v do_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v you_o bisshoppe_n as_o he_o do_v i_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o you_o know_v and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o that_o you_o call_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v be_v with_o paul_n to_o person_n serve_v with_o lowliness_n to_o minister_v with_o watchefulnes_n to_o preach_v teach_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n public_o and_o private_o and_o to_o show_v to_o the_o flock_n all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n keepinge_v nothing_o thereof_o from_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n minister_n and_o not_o to_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o .534_o also_o may_v not_o neither_o do_v claim_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o rule_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o with_o the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v the_o supremacy_n and_o
chief_a part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a government_n from_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o church_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n as_o the_o .535_o slanderous_a papist_n of_o long_a time_n have_v do_v from_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n stapleton_n m._n horn_n have_v hitherto_o goodreader_n procee_v altogether_o historical_o aswell_o in_o bring_v forth_o his_o poor_a silly_a prouf_n against_o m._n fekenham_n as_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o m._n fekenham_n by_o the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o other_o but_o now_o will_v he_o show_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o high_a divinitye_n and_o of_o his_o great_a divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o solute_v of_o theological_a argument_n m._n fekenham_n prove_v by_o s._n paul_n priest_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n that_o govern_v christ_n church_n nay_o say_v m._n horn_n here_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a a_o double_a and_o a_o deceitful_a sophistication_n in_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o in_o the_o word_n to_o govern_v and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o m._n fekenham_n for_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v minister_n place_v for_o they_o but_o how_o chance_v it_o m._n horn_n that_o you_o put_v not_o in_o also_o for_o bishop_n superintendents_n shall_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n change_v their_o papistical_a name_n and_o will_v you_o reserve_v to_o yourself_o still_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v more_o lordelyke_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o protestant_n to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o their_o new_a divinity_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o alter_v the_o usual_a name_n change_v confession_n into_o knowledge_n penance_n into_o repentance_n church_n into_o congregation_n image_n into_o idol_n with_o many_o such_o like_a so_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n tyndal_n be_v much_o trouble_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o it_o first_o he_o translate_v for_o priest_n seniors_n but_o his_o folly_n be_v therein_o well_o espy_v he_o translate_v afterward_o for_o seniors_n elder_n which_o word_n elder_n do_v no_o more_o signify_v a_o priest_n they_o it_o signify_v a_o elderstycke_n m._n horn_n though_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o word_n elder_n as_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v yet_o here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v minister_n and_o geve_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o use_v the_o unproper_a term_n of_o priest_n yet_o he_o mean_v minister_n as_o though_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n although_o every_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o very_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mei_fw-la as_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o clergy_n it_o call_v they_o indifferent_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n quando_fw-la appropinquamt_a altari_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrent_fw-la in_o sanctuario_fw-la when_o they_o draw_v never_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n joel_n call_v the_o priest_n minister_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o hieremy_n god_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v his_o minister_n s._n paul_n say_v omnis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ministrans_fw-la &_o easden_a semper_fw-la offerens_fw-la hostias_fw-la 10._o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_o to_o minister_v ever_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v write_v ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o ieiunantibus_fw-la as_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v translate_v as_o they_o make_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o erasmus_n his_o iudegment_n if_o they_o minister_n serve_v the_o altar_n aswell_o as_o priest_n what_o have_v m._n horn_n gain_v by_o the_o shift_a of_o the_o word_n priest_n into_o minister_n suerly_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a shift_a gospel_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o shift_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o shift_n away_o this_o word_n priest_n which_o have_v be_v usual_o frequent_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n sythence_o the_o time_n we_o be_v first_o christen_v but_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o dutchman_n high_a almain_n frenchman_n italian_n and_o spaniard_n as_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o these_o tongue_n but_o to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n say_v m._n horn_n impropre_a though_o long_o in_o use_n and_o for_o such_o he_o protest_v to_o use_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o proper_a priesthod_n he_o avouch_v to_o be_v only_o three_o of_o aaron_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o of_o that_o other_o order_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n but_o o_o lord_n what_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n have_v malice_n and_o pride_n make_v you_o m._n horn_n think_v you_o it_o a_o opinion_n among_o the_o common_a papist_n only_o as_o you_o say_v to_o avouche_v a_o four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v he_o a_o papist_n to_o or_o be_v he_o one_o also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a clergy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v herein_o he_o say_v 10._o that_o in_o the_o apoc._n 20._o and_o in_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o the_o princely_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v speak_v of_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la de_fw-fr solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la propriè_fw-la iam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la oens_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alonne_n which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n but_o as_o we_o call_v all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n because_o of_o the_o mystical_a ointment_n so_o we_o call_v all_o the_o faithful_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n here_o you_o see_v m._n horn_n that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n not_o only_o among_o the_o common_a papist_n but_o with_o s._n augustin_n also_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o princely_a priesthood_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o dare_v your_o impudent_a mouth_n avouche_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n impropre_fw-fr which_o s._n augustin_n avouch_v to_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v m._n horn_n and_o tell_v your_o friend_n this_o tale_n for_o your_o friend_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o own_o which_o will_v believe_v you_o in_o this_o most_o impudent_a and_o most_o unchristian_a assertion_n a_o priesthood_n there_o be_v m._n horn_n and_o that_o a_o proper_a priesthood_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o christ_n only_a person_n or_o of_o this_o princely_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o more_o proper_o priest_n they_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o who_o common_a priesthood_n no_o more_o exclude_v the_o proper_a priesthood_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v their_o kingdom_n for_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o christian_n be_v call_v in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o note_v exclude_v the_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o confute_v yet_o far_o this_o antichristian_a solution_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o proper_a priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n will_v require_v some_o convenient_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o more_o they_o we_o can_v convenient_o now_o spare_v for_o avoid_v of_o tediousness_n but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o solution_n or_o tarry_v long_o therein_o see_v as_o cunning_a as_o m._n horn_n be_v himself_o have_v in_o his_o own_o solution_n prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o to_o go_v no_o far_o m._n horn_n than_o your_o own_o chapter_n and_o allegation_n i_o reason_v thus_o christ_n continew_v a_o priest_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o ever_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o order_n he_o show_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o
will_v seem_v sometime_o in_o general_a speech_n to_o attribute_v unto_o she_o the_o only_a supremacy_n under_o god_n over_o her_o dominion_n and_o subject_n which_o you_o mean_v not_o for_o within_o a_o while_n after_o in_o plain_a word_n you_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v geve_v you_o his_o curse_n for_o that_o be_v his_o swear_v advocate_n at_o the_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o plea_n you_o geve_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a title_n of_o his_o unjust_a claim_n to_o wit_n the_o supreme_a governaunce_n over_o the_o queen_n highness_n dominion_n and_o people_n you_o must_v now_o therefore_o make_v some_o shift_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n one_o sleight_n or_o other_o by_o some_o distinction_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v your_o holy_a father_n curse_n that_o you_o may_v continue_v under_o his_o blessing_n you_o will_v expound_v your_o meaning_n by_o restreyn_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n only_o in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o not_o in_o cause_n or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a but_o thâ—s_o distinction_n come_v to_o late_a and_o will_v do_v you_o no_o ease_n for_o that_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o cause_n you_o have_v already_o grant_v unto_o she_o the_o only_a supreme_a government_n and_o that_o as_o you_o very_o think_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n wheruppon_o you_o offer_v to_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o your_o grant_n pass_v from_o you_o by_o these_o word_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o her_o dominion_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o you_o grant_v unto_o her_o highness_n thou_o supreme_a rule_n over_o the_o lay_n and_o ecclesiastical_a personne_n you_o have_v also_o conclude_v therewith_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v plain_o and_o firm_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n follow_a a_o supreme_a governor_n or_o ruler_n be_v one_o who_o have_v to_o oversee_v guide_n care_n provide_v order_n and_o directe_v the_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o rule_n to_o that_o end_n and_o in_o .20_o end_n those_o action_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n govern_v so_o that_o in_o every_o government_n and_o rule_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessarely_a concurrant_fw-la the_o governor_n the_o subject_n or_o matty_a govern_v and_o the_o object_n or_o matty_a wherabout_o and_o wherein_o the_o government_n be_v occupy_v and_o do_v consist_v but_o the_o queen_n highness_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n ecclesiastical_a bear_v within_o her_o dominion_n ergo_fw-la her_o highness_n thone_o supreme_a governor_n over_o such_o person_n have_v to_o oversee_v guide_n care_n provide_v order_n and_o directe_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o do_v 21._o appear_v proper_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o by_o good_a consequent_a you_o have_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a government_n for_o this_o exclusive_a only_a do_v shut_v out_o all_o other_o from_o supreme_a government_n over_o ecclesiastical_a personne_n and_o also_o you_o do_v .22_o thing_n affirm_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o thing_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o 4._o chapter_n how_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o subject_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n here_o be_v first_o a_o worshipful_a reason_n and_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o m._n fekenham_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o write_v present_o offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v a_o oath_n because_o he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o oath_n before_o neither_o any_o such_o be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o he_o require_v surelye_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o as_o to_o see_v a_o goose_n go_v barefote_n but_o now_o will_v he_o play_v the_o worthy_a logician_n and_o m._n fekenham_n will_v he_o will_v he_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o fine_a force_n of_o a_o logical_a definition_n to_o grant_n the_o queen_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o he_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a because_o say_v he_o the_o supreme_a governor_n or_o ruler_n be_v he_o that_o order_v and_o direct_v all_o action_n belong_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o thereby_o infer_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a and_o only_a governor_n even_o in_o those_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o good_a skill_n as_o this_o man_n have_v in_o logic_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o have_v browght_fw-mi we_o forth_o a_o faulty_a and_o a_o viciouse_a definition_n governor_n for_o a_o supreme_a governor_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a goverment_fw-mi of_o the_o thing_n govern_v not_o in_o those_o action_n that_o may_v any_o way_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n govern_v as_o m._n horn_n say_v but_o in_o those_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o governor_n tend_v which_o may_v well_o be_v althowgh_n he_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a government_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o thing_n govern_v but_o in_o such_o action_n as_o proper_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o subject_n to_o that_o governor_n for_o in_o one_o man_n many_o ruler_n may_v and_o do_v daily_o concur_v which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v every_o one_o be_v call_v his_o supreme_a governor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o master_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n and_o if_o his_o father_n and_o master_n dwell_v in_o a_o city_n the_o mayor_n also_o be_v his_o father_n and_o master_n and_o so_o his_o chief_n governor_n to_o for_o thing_n concern_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o prince_n chief_a and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n otherwise_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o father_n office_n in_o dutifulness_n dew_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o son_n nor_o with_o the_o master_n for_o that_o government_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o servant_n person_n no_o more_o then_o with_o the_o scholemayster_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o their_o action_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o the_o mariner_n otherwise_o then_o any_o of_o these_o offend_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o have_v the_o prince_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o come_v wealth_n wherein_o as_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o say_v come_v wealth_n they_o must_v to_o hin_n obey_v much_o like_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o say_v come_v wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a but_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o their_o action_n will_v no_o more_o follow_v they_o of_o the_o action_n of_o they_o before_o rehearse_v yea_o much_o less_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n king_n be_v there_o many_o but_o christian_a king_n none_o many_o come_v wealth_n be_v there_o but_o no_o christian_a come_v wealth_n government_n nor_o yet_o godly_a common_a wealth_n proper_o to_o speak_v save_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o civil_a and_o politik_a the_o end_n and_o final_a respect_n of_o the_o which_o civil_a commenwelth_n be_v and_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o person_n to_o who_o the_o multitude_n committeh_fw-it themselves_o to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a injury_n oppression_n and_o enemy_n and_o further_o to_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o quietness_n but_o for_o their_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n and_o prosperouse_a maintenance_n also_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v and_o reach_v and_o no_o further_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n tuition_n and_o furtherance_n of_o this_o end_n chief_o serve_v the_o prince_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o honourable_a person_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o heathenish_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a government_n but_o over_o
and_o beside_o yea_o and_o above_o this_o be_v there_o a_o other_o government_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o such_o as_o he_o gracious_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a government_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n whereunto_o christian_n faith_n do_v conduct_v us._n in_o the_o which_o spiritual_a body_n common_o call_v christ_n catholic_a church_n there_o be_v other_o head_n and_o ruler_n then_o civil_a prince_n as_o vicar_n person_n bishop_n archebishop_n patriarch_n and_o over_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o government_n chief_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o the_o civil_a prince_n do_v for_o the_o temporal_a now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n incomparable_o pass_v the_o body_n so_o do_v this_o kingdom_n the_o other_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o these_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o civil_a kingdom_n to_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o which_o kingdom_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o be_v engraft_v by_o baptism_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o by_o spiritual_a generation_n as_o we_o become_v subject_n to_o our_o prince_n by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nativity_n which_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a generation_n further_o now_o as_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o bind_v to_o defend_v maintain_v increase_n adorn_v and_o amplify_v his_o natural_a country_n so_o be_v every_o man_n bind_v and_o much_o more_o to_o employ_v himself_o to_o his_o possibility_n towards_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n furtherance_n and_o amplification_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o most_o of_o all_o prince_n themselves_o power_n as_o such_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n more_o large_a help_n and_o faculty_n towards_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o temporal_a sword_n to_o join_v the_o same_o as_o the_o case_n require_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o so_o all_o good_a prince_n do_v and_o have_v do_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n decree_n make_v for_o the_o repression_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n not_o as_o supreme_a governor_n themselves_o in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o as_o faithful_a advocate_n in_o aid_v and_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o effectual_o take_v place_n for_o this_o supreme_a government_n can_v he_o not_o have_v onlesse_a he_o be_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a man_n no_o more_o than_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n that_o never_o be_v mariner_n a_o mayor_n that_o never_o be_v citizen_n his_o principal_a government_n rea_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o his_o realm_n but_o not_o of_o all_o their_o action_n but_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o appropriate_a to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a he_o be_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a man_n wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o two_o untruth_n the_o one_o in_o a_o untrue_a definition_n the_o other_o in_o sai_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a yea_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a man_n beside_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o m._n horn_n direct_o overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n here_o 96.97_o the_o bisshoply_n rule_v and_o government_n of_o god_n church_n say_v m._n horn_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o god_n word_n â–ª_o to_o minister_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o to_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n â–ª_o say_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n minister_n and_o not_o to_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n the_o like_a he_o have_v after_o ward_n now_o than_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o action_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o say_a confession_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o how_o be_v it_o they_o true_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o in_o those_o that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o by_o what_o colour_n may_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o this_o say_n be_v not_o plain_a contradictory_n and_o repugnante_fw-la himself_o to_o this_o late_a saying_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o say_a place_n thus_o you_o see_v m._n horn_n walk_v like_o a_o barefoted_a man_n upon_o thorn_n not_o know_v where_o to_o tread_v the_o .6_o division_n pag._n 5._o a._n m._n fekenham_n and_o of_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v swear_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v my_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n with_o no_o less_o loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o her_o highness_n they_o i_o do_v before_o unto_o queen_n mary_n her_o highness_n sister_n of_o famous_a memory_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v a_o swear_a chaplain_n and_o most_o bind_a m._n horn_n like_o a_o .23_o catholic_a unfaithful_a subject_a contrary_n to_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n you_o help_v to_o spoil_v queen_n mary_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o a_o 24._o power_n principal_a part_n of_o her_o royal_a power_n right_a and_o dignity_n which_o she_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v enjoy_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n the_o same_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n with_o the_o like_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v swear_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o she_o thank_v you_o for_o naught_o she_o will_v none_o of_o it_o she_o have_v espy_v you_o and_o think_v you_o proffer_n she_o to_o much_o wrong_n stapleton_n m._n horn_n will_v have_v a_o man_n on_o his_o bemired_a to_o wallow_v there_o stil._n neither_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n but_o rather_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o as_o wicked_a king_n herod_n do_v now_o if_o m._n horn_n can_v once_o by_o any_o mean_n prove_v this_o government_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n or_o any_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o queen_n royal_a power_n i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o not_o only_a m._n fekenham_n but_o many_o mo_z that_o now_o refuse_v shall_v most_o glad_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n he_o be_v sure_o no_o good_a subject_n that_o will_v wissh_v her_o highness_n any_o wrong_n neither_o can_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o she_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o defendor_n be_v count_v any_o injury_n to_o her_o highness_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n herein_o do_v to_o the_o crown_n some_o christian_a prince_n or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v ere_o this_o one_o in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o espy_v it_o and_o reform_v it_o too_o m._n fekenham_n the_o .7_o division_n pag._n 5_o a._n and_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oath_n whereunto_o i_o be_o require_v present_o to_o swear_v viz._n that_o i_o do_v utterlie_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a i_o shall_v then_o of_o my_o part_n be_v in_o like_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v declaration_n unto_o i_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n i_o may_v swear_v thereunto_o without_o commit_v of_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o manifest_a perjury_n which_o of_o my_o part_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n write_v levit._fw-la cap._n 9_o non_fw-la periurabis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la nec_fw-la pollues_fw-mi nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o of_o your_o part_n to_o provoke_v i_o or_o require_v the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o less_o damnable_a offence_n s._n augustine_n in_o witness_n thereof_o say_v ille_fw-la qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la provocat_fw-la ad_fw-la iurationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_z who_o do_v provoke_v a_o other_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v forswear_v himself_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o murderer_n because_o the_o murderer_n slee_v but_o the_o body_n and_o he_o slee_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o one_o soul_n but_o two_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o he_o provoke_v to_o perjury_n
have_v the_o bishop_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o keep_v counsel_n and_o convocation_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o decree_n to_o his_o judgement_n but_o now_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o neither_o the_o prince_n procee_v herein_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a commandment_n neither_o the_o bisshoppe_n refer_v to_o he_o any_o such_o judgement_n over_o their_o determinate_v sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o first_o both_o the_o bisshoppe_n in_o this_o very_a council_n at_o orleans_n do_v say_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v deliberate_v upon_o these_o matter_n secundùm_fw-la vestrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la consultationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o consultation_n keep_v by_o your_o will_n and_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v after_o this_o at_o toures_n in_o france_n also_o do_v say_v of_o this_o synod_n quam_fw-la invictissimus_fw-la rex_fw-la clodoveus_fw-la fieri_fw-la supplicavit_fw-la which_o the_o mighty_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la make_v suit_n to_o be_v call_v but_o because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v note_n the_o will_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o will_n of_o a_o father_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o their_o commandment_n therefore_o that_o council_n which_o the_o king_n by_o suit_n and_o supplication_n obtain_v to_o be_v call_v principio_fw-la be_v yet_o term_v to_o be_v do_v praecepto_fw-la &_o iussione_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n themselves_o at_o the_o council_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o second_o i_o bring_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o you_o in_o tell_v your_o tale_n think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o bishop_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o prince_n definitione_n respondimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la we_o have_v by_o determine_v answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v be_v approve_v right_o also_o by_o your_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bisshoppe_n may_v confirm_v and_o strenghthen_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a stuarde_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v not_o the_o definition_n to_o his_o judgement_n but_o do_v show_v that_o if_o his_o consent_n do_v concur_v than_o his_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o bishop_n so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o but_o you_o say_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v the_o superiority_n and_o those_o word_n you_o couch_n crafty_o among_o the_o rest_n 1._o to_o make_v your_o reader_n think_v that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o superiority_n in_o approve_v doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n they_o call_v hin_n in_o deed_n regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la their_o king_n or_o great_a stuard_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a principality_n not_o of_o any_o superiority_n in_o allow_v or_o disallow_v their_o synodical_a decree_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n be_v saphoracus_fw-la depose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v he_o as_o you_o say_v depose_v for_o his_o just_a demerit_n it_o have_v be_v well_o do_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o why_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o i_o suppose_v either_o you_o know_v it_o not_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v thereof_o like_o a_o wily_a shrew_n forsurelye_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bisshoppe_n use_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o a_o late_a order_n take_v in_o the_o council_n at_o orlyans_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o what_o case_n be_v you_o with_o your_o madge_n pretend_v she_o to_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o your_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n m._n horn_n the_o .64_o division_n pag._n 37._o a._n charge_n theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o auerna_n in_o france_n for_o the_o restore_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n discipline_n gunthranus_fw-la the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n name_v matisconens_fw-la .2_o to_o refourme_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o confirm_v certain_a order_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o declare_v plain_o in_o the_o edict_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o vigilant_a and_o studious_a carefulness_n to_o have_v his_o people_n train_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o godly_a discipline_n for_o otherwise_o say_v this_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v .176_o jurisdiction_n this_o charge_n shall_v not_o escape_v his_o vengeance_n he_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o .177_o midst_n teach_v comfort_n exhort_v to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o command_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o other_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v that_o they_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o sharp_o punish_v by_o bodily_a punishment_n such_o as_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o the_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n touch_v discipline_n and_o certain_a ceremony_n to_o be_v define_v the_o which_o he_o do_v publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o edict_n stapleton_n we_o have_v now_o two_o king_n more_o of_o france_n but_o in_o both_o these_o to_o prove_v your_o purpose_n you_o have_v nothing_o king_n guntranus_fw-la himself_z confess_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o a_o fatherly_a authority_n 179._o and_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o prince_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sword_n may_v amend_v such_o person_n as_o the_o preacher_n word_n can_v not_o amend_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o among_o other_o decree_n that_o this_o council_n make_v and_o the_o king_n confirm_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o say_v man_n where_o so_o ever_o he_o meet_v a_o priest_n shall_v show_v he_o reverence_n and_o honour_n 15._o and_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n go_v a_o foot_n and_o the_o say_v man_n rid_v the_o say_v man_n shall_v a_o light_n and_o so_o reverence_v he_o as_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v in_o turkey_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o i_o trow_v this_o council_n make_v not_o all_o together_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o suppose_a primacy_n only_o it_o make_v to_o increase_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o your_o untruth_n for_o whereas_o you_o first_o talk_n of_o the_o prince_n vigilant_a and_o studiouse_a carefulness_n to_o see_v the_o people_n bring_v uppe_o in_o true_a religion_n and_o godly_a discipline_n you_o add_v as_o the_o prince_n word_n otherwise_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v this_o charge_n shall_v not_o escape_v his_o vengeance_n in_o make_v the_o prince_n to_o say_v this_o charge_n you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n think_v the_o prince_n acknowledge_v a_o charge_n over_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o beautify_v your_o book_n withal_o a_o princess_n charge_n but_o the_o prince_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o charge_n as_o shall_v anon_o appear_v and_o when_o you_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n show_v the_o bisshoppe_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o leave_v out_o absque_fw-la nostrae_fw-la admonitione_n without_o our_o admonishment_n by_o which_o appear_v the_o bishop_n know_v their_o office_n though_o the_o prince_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n as_o you_o will_v have_v folk_n to_o think_v these_o couple_n of_o untruth_n shall_v now_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n by_o he_o utter_v which_o you_o have_v confuse_o set_v out_o put_v the_o late_a part_n before_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o add_v in_o one_o place_n and_o nip_a in_o a_o other_o thus_o to_o blind_v and_o blear_v your_o reader_n eye_n who_o plain_o you_o ought_v to_o instruct_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o king_n guntranus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n 179._o although_o without_o our_o admonition_n to_o you_o holy_a bishop_n special_o belong_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v yet_o we_o think_v very_o you_o be_v partakener_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o you_o correct_v not_o with_o dailye_o rebuke_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o child_n but_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n for_o neither_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o kingdom_n can_v escape_v his_o vengeance_n if_o we_o be_v not_o hofull_a of_o the_o people_n subject_a unto_o us
in_o these_o word_n orderly_o lay_v out_o as_o the_o king_n speak_v they_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n first_o that_o the_o king_n talk_v not_o of_o this_o charge_n platina_n as_o m._n horn_n untrue_o report_v he_o mean_v a_o charge_n over_o religion_n for_o the_o king_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o as_o he_o for_o negligence_n in_o his_o charge_n so_o the_o bisshoppe_n for_o negligence_n in_o their_o charge_n shall_v both_o increase_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o that_o without_o his_o admonition_n which_o word_n m._n horn_n nip_v quite_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o bishop_n have_v to_o preach_v to_o rebuke_v to_o punish_v and_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n such_o patch_a proof_n m._n horn_n bring_v to_o prick_v up_o the_o poppet_n of_o his_o strange_a fantastical_a primacye_n m._n horn_n the_o .65_o division_n pag._n 37._o b._n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n themperor_n justinê°_n reign_v alone_o a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n who_o immediate_o send_v messenger_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v both_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o shall_v provide_v peace_n for_o all_o church_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o which_o do_n of_o themperor_n hormisda_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v send_v unto_o themperour_n with_o consent_n of_o theodoricus_n legate_n 178_o slanderous_a martinus_n penitentiarius_fw-la tell_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o legacy_n be_v to_o entreat_v themperor_n to_o restore_v those_o bishop_n which_o the_o wicked_a anastasius_n have_v depose_v this_o godly_a emperor_n justinus_n say_v martin_n do_v make_v a_o la_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o john_n the_o next_o pope_n day_n the_o which_o edict_n when_o the_o king_n theodoriche_fw-it be_v a_o arian_n say_v the_o same_o martin_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n herd_n he_o send_v pope_n john_n say_v sabellicus_n with_o other_o in_o embassage_n unto_o themperor_n to_o purchase_v liberty_n for_o the_o arian_n justinus_n receive_v these_o ambassador_n honourable_o say_v platina_n and_o themperor_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v with_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v sauce_v with_o tear_n grant_v to_o hin_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o the_o arian_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o their_o order_n in_o this_o history_n this_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o obedience_n and_o 180_o part_n subjection_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o also_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n ordain_v 181._o al._n law_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o all_o this_o business_n arise_v about_o the_o decree_n which_o themperor_n have_v make_v in_o a_o 182._o before_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o these_o cause_n have_v be_v above_o the_o emperor_n he_o need_v not_o with_o such_o lowliness_n and_o so_o many_o tear_n to_o have_v beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v revoke_v his_o decree_n and_o edict_n the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o justinus_n themperour_n and_o john_n the_o pope_n stapleton_n now_o have_v m._n horn_n for_o this_o turn_n leave_v france_n and_o be_v return_v to_o themperour_n again_o but_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v keep_v hin_a self_n in_o france_n stil._n for_o though_o he_o deck_v his_o margin_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n narration_n and_o again_o the_o pope_n humble_a suit_n for_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o stark_a lie_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o declare_v yet_o by_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a tale_n be_v tell_v whereof_o this_o man_n make_v a_o confuse_v narration_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o cause_n shall_v win_v any_o worship_n or_o honesty_n thereby_o i_o will_v therefore_o open_v unto_o you_o gentle_a reader_n the_o whole_a story_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o author_n platina_n sabellicus_n and_o martinê°_n open_v this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o wicked_a emperor_n as_o m._n horn_n here_o confess_v and_o yet_o two_o leaf_n before_o he_o make_v a_o precedent_n of_o his_o do_n for_o depose_n of_o bishop_n he_o defend_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o great_a heretik_a who_o by_o his_o assistance_n most_o injurious_o and_o spitefu_o handle_v the_o legate_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n send_v to_o hin_n 1._o exhort_v hin_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v his_o heresy_n the_o say_v heretik_a emperor_n anastasius_n send_v answer_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n that_o it_o be_v themperours_n part_n and_o office_n to_o command_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o must_v also_o obey_v themperor_n sure_o a_o fair_a example_n for_o your_o new_a supremacy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o anastasius_n strike_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o wiked_a heresy_n and_o 454._o disobedience_n succede_v this_o justin_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n by_o m._n horn_n own_o word_n and_o confession_n who_o incontinent_o send_v to_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n which_o shall_v show_v due_a reverence_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o as_o platina_n in_o other_o word_n write_v qui_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la that_o shall_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n horn_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n primacy_n primacy_n so_o little_o set_v by_o before_o of_o the_o wicked_a anastasius_n and_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o gramercye_n that_o forsake_v france_n you_o have_v browght_fw-mi we_o even_o to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n there_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o recognise_v the_o pope_n most_o high_a authority_n you_o tell_v we_o yet_o far_o that_o the_o pope_n hormisda_n send_v legate_n to_o justinus_n and_o there_o you_o break_v of_o sudden_o but_o what_o follow_v forsooth_o immediate_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n 1._o which_o justinus_n receive_v honourable_o the_o pope_n legate_n send_v forth_o to_o mete_v they_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v they_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o other_o catholic_a and_o worshipful_a man_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o john_n their_o bishop_n congratulate_v also_o at_o who_o come_v the_o emperor_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n the_o schismatics_n call_v acatians_n of_o their_o author_n acatius_n who_o pope_n felix_n have_v excommunicate_v now_o go_v forth_o god_n blessing_n of_o your_o heart_n god_n send_v we_o many_o more_o such_o adversary_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n m._n jewel_n and_o your_o fellow_n be_v not_o much_o worse_a to_o us._n but_o yet_o go_v forward_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o deap_o bind_v to_o this_o good_a catholic_a emperor_n anon_o and_o to_o you_o to_o for_o bring_v to_o our_o hand_n without_o our_o far_a traivail_n such_o good_a and_o effectual_a matter_n for_o the_o pope_n superiority_n this_o godly_a emperor_n make_v a_o law_n say_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n what_o do_v he_o m._n horn_n happy_a be_v you_o that_o he_o be_v fair_a dead_a and_o bury_v many_o year_n ago_o for_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v your_o temple_n and_o synagog_n will_v be_v short_o shut_v up_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o antwerp_n and_o in_o all_o flanders_n here_o god_n be_v praise_v but_o who_o tell_v this_o forsooth_o say_v you_o martinê°_n poenitentiarius_fw-la but_o lo_o how_o wise_o this_o tale_n be_v tell_v as_o though_o both_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n the_o author_n of_o your_o narration_n do_v not_o write_v the_o like_a king_n theodoricke_n take_v not_o in_o good_a part_n but_o even_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n these_o do_n of_o justine_n and_o why_o m._n horn_n honourable_a because_o as_o you_o say_v now_o like_o a_o true_a man_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v you_o so_o m._n horn_n do_v the_o wind_n wag_n on_o that_o side_n now_o for_o theodoricus_n be_v not_o two_o leaf_n before_o the_o most_o honourable_a king_n theodoriche_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o but_o who_o say_v m._n horn_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n forsooth_o say_v you_o martin_n and_o forsooth_o say_v i_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o again_o fit_o and_o clerkly_o handle_v for_o not_o only_a martin_n but_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n from_o who_o you_o fetch_v your_o story_n write_v it_o also_o this_o theodorike_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o justine_n yea_o he_o send_v pope_n john_n himself_o who_o with_o most_o humble_a suit_n sauce_v as_o you_o
who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o outrage_n he_o be_v as_o i_o say_v denounce_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o alexander_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o after_o charles_n king_n lewis_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o clemens_n the_o .4_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o tribute_n and_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o homage_n such_o supreme_a head_n be_v your_o conradus_n conradinus_n and_o manfredus_n as_o for_o charles_n who_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n come_v to_o that_o dignity_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o as_o you_o say_v have_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o do_v in_o the_o election_n or_o make_v of_o diverse_a pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n only_o have_v the_o whole_a do_v truth_n it_o be_v that_o a_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v among_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o election_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o serve_v charles_n expectation_n they_o elect_v those_o which_o he_o best_o like_v of_o but_o what_o can_v all_o this_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n at_o all_o 43._o prince_n even_o now_o adays_o find_v some_o like_a favour_n sometime_o at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n but_o think_v you_o therefore_o they_o be_v take_v of_o their_o subject_n for_o supreme_a governor_n &_o c_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a m._n horn_n that_o your_o reason_n be_v no_o better_o polyd._n m._n horn_n the_o .130_o division_n pag._n 79._o b._n edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n about_o this_o time_n make_v the_o statute_n of_o northampton_n so_o that_o after_o that_o time_n no_o man_n shall_v geve_v neither_o sell_o nor_o bequeath_v neither_o change_n neither_o bye_n title_n assign_v land_n tenement_n neither_o rent_n to_o no_o man_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n which_o act_n sense_n that_o time_n have_v be_v more_o straight_o enact_v and_o devise_v with_o many_o addition_n thereunto_o augment_v or_o annex_v the_o which_o law_n say_v polidore_n he_o make_v .442_o so_o because_o he_o be_v religionis_fw-la studiosissimê°_n etc._n etc._n most_o studiouse_a of_o religion_n and_o most_o sharp_a enemy_n to_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n stapleton_n leave_v once_o master_n horn_n to_o prove_v that_o wherein_o no_o man_n do_v stand_v with_o you_o and_o prove_v we_o that_o either_o king_n edward_n by_o this_o fact_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o aswell_o acknowledge_v in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n none_o of_o your_o marginal_a author_n avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o your_o author_n fabian_n and_o many_o other_o have_v plentiful_a matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n especial_o the_o chronicle_n of_o johannes_n londonensis_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o seem_v among_o all_o other_o to_o have_v write_v of_o he_o very_o exactlye_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o king_n edward_n take_v himself_o or_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o king_n after_o his_o father_n death_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o journey_n visit_v pope_n gregory_n the_o tenthe_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o excommunication_n against_o one_o guido_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr forti_fw-la for_o a_o slawghter_n he_o have_v commit_v 1272._o two_o year_n after_o be_v the_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n at_o the_o which_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v somewhat_o speak_v and_o trow_v you_o master_n horn_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o grecian_n which_o have_v long_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n return_v to_o their_o old_a obedience_n again_o that_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o old_a and_o accustomable_a obedience_n or_o trow_v you_o that_o the_o true_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o england_n refuse_v that_o council_n as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n counterfeit_a and_o parliament_n bishop_n only_o have_v of_o late_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o trente_n no_o no._n our_o author_n show_v by_o a_o verse_n common_o then_o use_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_v of_o all_o sort_n 1298._o and_o the_o addition_n to_o newburgensis_n which_o end_v his_o story_n as_o the_o say_v john_n do_v with_o this_o king_n say_v that_o plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la de_fw-la universis_fw-la terris_fw-la de_fw-fr anglia_fw-it ibidem_fw-la aderant_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuar._n &_o ebor._fw-la et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la ferè_fw-la universi_fw-la there_o come_v thither_o many_o bishop_n from_o all_o quarter_n and_o from_o england_n the_o archbisshop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o pope_n do_v infringe_v and_o annichilate_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n chauncelour_n be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n choose_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o place_v in_o the_o archebisshoprike_v of_o caunterbury_n john_n pecham_n in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1294_o the_o prior_n of_o caunterburie_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .1298_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o controversy_n towch_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n of_o elie._n three_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v constrain_v to_o appear_v personal_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v 1303._o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v there_o a_o other_o appeal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o london_n towch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a bisshoppe_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o even_o for_o temporal_a matter_n also_o 1286._o the_o king_n mother_n profess_v herself_o a_o religiouse_a woman_n who_o dowry_n notwithstanding_o be_v reserve_v unto_o she_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o great_a and_o weightye_a matter_n and_o affair_n stand_v in_o controversy_n and_o contention_n between_o this_o king_n edward_n londinen_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v arbyter_n and_o umpire_n who_o make_v a_o agreament_n and_o a_o arbitrament_n which_o be_v send_v under_o his_o seal_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_fw-mi at_o westmynster_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n send_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n seal_v with_o a_o hundred_o seal_n declare_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o scotland_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o defend_v their_o right_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o light_a ear_n to_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o scot_n there_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o john_n baliole_n and_o other_o scot_n agnise_v the_o say_a superiority_n send_v to_o this_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o foresay_a year_n .1300_o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o archebisshoppe_n of_o caunterburie_n with_o the_o other_o bisshoppe_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a curse_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o will_v break_v the_o say_v liberty_n this_o king_n be_v encumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o long_a war_n aswell_o with_o france_n as_o scotlande_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n with_o many_o payment_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n bonifacius_n consider_v the_o wonderful_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n daily_a lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o they_o be_v prince_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n mortmain_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o clergy_n shall_v pay_v no_o tribute_n or_o tax_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v demand_v a_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n stand_v in_o the_o matter_n not_o without_o his_o great_a business_n and_o trouble_n and_o at_o the_o length_n upon_o appellation_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n hear_n the_o king_n have_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n dyverse_a payment_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o other_o thing_n can_v i_o lay_v forth_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n practise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o m._n horn_n one_o only_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o mortmain_n of_o such_o force_n with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n head_n if_o
this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o canon_n do_v witness_v 19_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n prove_v this_o the_o holy_a father_n confirm_v lo_o you_o see_v m._n horn_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o isidorus_n be_v above_o .900_o year_n past_a how_o jump_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o catholic_n now_o and_o how_o direct_o it_o overthrow_v you_o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o principle_n on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o clerelie_o prove_v bethink_v yourself_o now_o m._n horn_n how_o your_o new_a primacy_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o allegation_n touch_v that_o you_o say_v this_o clergy_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o wise_a most_o expert_a and_o best_a learn_v in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sense_n as_o d._n tonstal_n d._n stokesley_n d._n gardiner_n d._n thirlbie_n and_o d._n bonner_n by_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n which_o you_o practise_v in_o allege_v these_o witness_n a_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o fidelity_n you_o have_v handle_v the_o rest_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o reverent_a father_n do_v sincere_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o here_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o all_o upright_a judgement_n shall_v come_v of_o a_o man_n own_o free_a choice_n not_o stain_v or_o spot_v either_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o private_a lucre_n and_o honour_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o great_a loss_n the_o one_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o most_o forcible_o carry_v man_n away_o from_o profess_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stop_v those_o man_n from_o say_v and_o utter_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v utter_v since_o as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o all_o promotion_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o king_n will_v of_o which_o they_o make_v i_o judge_v the_o less_o account_n so_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o loose_v both_o good_n and_o life_n and_o also_o their_o good_a name_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o true_a subject_n do_v chief_o abhor_v yet_o you_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n suffer_v a_o great_a many_o notable_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o d._n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o carthusian_n beside_o diverse_a other_o of_o all_o estate_n you_o know_v also_o the_o matter_n than_o be_v not_o so_o sift_v and_o try_v by_o learning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o secret_a snake_n of_o your_o adder_n brood_n that_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o that_o mind_n not_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n here_o by_o you_o name_v who_o all_o against_o their_o will_n condescend_v thereunto_o how_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v forth_o for_o witness_n of_o your_o heresy_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n for_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o that_o without_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o may_v utter_v their_o mind_n free_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o they_o who_o live_v to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o freedom_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n protest_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n never_o hear_v you_o m._n horn_n that_o when_o your_o own_o brethren_n be_v arryve_v before_o d._n gardiner_n the_o bishope_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n have_v say_v they_o learn_v their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n winchester_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a scholar_n they_o will_v have_v follow_v their_o master_n in_o his_o best_a and_o not_o in_o his_o worst_a doeinge_n again_o if_o they_o have_v err_v through_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a and_o ground_v they_o shall_v much_o more_o repent_v and_o recant_v through_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o better_o learn_v through_o long_a study_n and_o better_o ground_v through_o long_a experience_n and_o this_o doctor_n gardiner_n when_o he_o be_v most_o of_o your_o side_n in_o this_o one_o matter_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o suspect_v of_o the_o king_n for_o secret_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o embassye_a on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o as_o master_n fox_n report_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n 816._o king_n henry_n in_o all_o general_n pardon_n grant_v after_o that_o time_n do_v evermore_o except_o all_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o bishop_n cause_n this_o be_v that_o doctor_n gardiner_n who_o at_o paul_n cross_n in_o a_o most_o honourable_a and_o full_a audience_n witness_v not_o only_o his_o own_o repentance_n for_o his_o former_a naughty_a do_n but_o also_o that_o king_n henry_n seek_v diverse_a time_n to_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v unlawful_o depart_v from_o the_o unytie_n thereof_o and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n altogether_o unjust_o this_o be_v that_o doctor_n gardiner_n ▪_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o deathebedde_o cause_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o read_v that_o peter_n after_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o cause_v the_o reader_n to_o stay_v weep_v himself_o full_a bitter_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la exivi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la flevi_fw-la amarè_v i_o have_v go_v out_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o weep_v bytterlie_o and_o be_v now_o doctor_n gardiner_n a_o fit_a witness_n for_o your_o secular_a supremacy_n m._n horn_n marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v afeard_a of_o death_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n repent_v his_o uniuste_a fear_n marcellini_fw-la do_v afterward_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o sake_n will_v you_o now_o prove_v idol_n to_o be_v better_a than_o christ_n by_o the_o fact_n of_o marcellinus_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n stand_v rather_o than_o the_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n gardiner_n doctor_n thirlbey_n doctor_n tonstall_n and_o doctor_n bonner_n since_o you_o know_v that_o all_o those_o change_v their_o mind_n upon_o better_a advice_n or_o why_o die_v doctor_n tonstalle_a in_o prisonne_n or_o why_o lie_v the_o other_o learn_v godly_a bishop_n yet_o in_o prisonne_n if_o they_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n but_o if_o you_o know_v that_o they_o dissente_n utter_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v pretend_v to_o bring_v their_o authority_n for_o you_o this_o fact_n declare_v that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fond_a wrangler_n but_o also_o a_o wicked_a falsarie_n and_o that_o you_o know_v as_o well_o saint_n augustine_n who_o you_o allege_v before_o so_o large_o and_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o prince_n with_o all_o other_o author_n by_o you_o producted_v be_v none_o otherwise_o of_o your_o mind_n then_o be_v doctor_n thirlebie_n and_o doctor_n bonner_n who_o you_o so_o impudent_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o proctor_n in_o your_o cause_n albeit_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n against_o this_o your_o opinion_n once_o in_o manner_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n sin_v most_o grevous_o by_o prefer_v the_o secular_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o those_o now_o abhor_v and_o have_v before_o abhor_v to_o who_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n and_o the_o absurdty_n thereof_o and_o sure_o until_o the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n do_v hearty_o repent_v for_o that_o most_o filthy_a and_o absurd_a deed_n wherein_o they_o withdraw_v the_o supremacy_n from_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o julius_n caesar_n until_o i_o say_v they_o repent_v for_o it_o and_o refourme_v that_o mind_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o supremacy_n they_o put_v their_o confidence_n you_o master_n horn_n have_v in_o deed_n great_a